way_n of_o reply_n 1_o to_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v not_o universality_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o grace_n how_o they_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o upon_o howmany_a scripture_n ground_n we_o have_v before_o show_v cap._n 13_o 14._o 2_o to_o augustine_n we_o reply_v that_o m._n t._n before_o fierce_o charge_v augustine_n for_o hold_v infant-baptisme_n upon_o cyprian_a ground_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v in_o all_o m._n t._n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o augustine_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o bernard_n we_o reply_v th_v m._n t._n tell_v we_o neither_o what_o nor_o where_o he_o say_v it_o it_o he_o do_v say_v so_o any_o where_o we_o know_v he_o live_v in_o late_o corrupt_v time_n and_o far_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o than_o cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n who_o m.t._n have_v so_o slight_v 4_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n calvin_n tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la calvin_n see_v m.t._n aleadge_v that_o english-masse_n those_o tolerable_a foolery_n as_o calvin_n call_v they_o covenant_v against_o by_o we_o all_o put_v down_o by_o parliament_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o then_o against_o m._n tomb_n himself_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o judgement_n we_o reply_v give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a the_o english_a liturgy_n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o 10_o of_o mar._n and_o the_o catechism_n therein_o say_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n what_o ever_o other_o unnecessary_a expression_n be_v add_v 5_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n see_v we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o m._n t._n his_o bare_a word_n we_o say_v only_o this_o that_o m.t._n confess_v that_o infant_n may_v when_o infant_n have_v regeneration_n save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n we_o have_v answer_v afore_o upon_o m.t._n his_o reply_n to_o 1_o pet_n 29._o and_o add_v so_o far_o as_o a_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o believe_a so_o far_o all_o parent_n be_v such_o too_o and_o so_o this_o six_o particular_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o five_o of_o believe_v parent_n which_o we_o have_v maintain_v all_o along_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o give_v their_o child_n the_o first_o seal_n 8_o to_o that_o of_o parensa_fw-la in_o covenant_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a afore_o disciplne_n afore_o see_v afore_o in_o chap._n 13._o infault_n in_o disciplne_n we_o add_v that_o those_o that_o so_o practice_v look_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o say_v of_o parent_n more_o than_o to_o that_o their_o covenant_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o and_o that_o a_o weighty_a reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o infant_n baptism_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o one_o exercit._n exercit._n perhaps_o the_o primary_n end_n of_o baptism_n argu._n 12_o 25._o §_o 25._o for_o many_o thing_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o baptize_v show_v himself_o a_o disciple_n and_o confess_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v confirm_v the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o its_o void_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n confirm_v 1_o the_o require_v of_o confession_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o baptism_n luk._n 3.10_o act._n 8.35_o act._n 16.31_o 2_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o put_v baptism_n for_o doctrine_n act._n 10.37_o act._n 19.3_o show_v this_o beza_n in_o his_o a_o not_o on_o act._n 19.3_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o apposite_a in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o profess_v in_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o john_n and_o confirm_v by_o use_n of_o baptism_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v whereby_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n mat_n 28.19_o compare_v with_o the_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n imply_v the_o same_o on_o which_o place_n beza_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 4_o 2._o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o intimate_v this_o and_o if_o as_o some_o affirm_v baptism_n be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o judaisme_n this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v but_o in_o infant-baptisme_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o confirm_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o signify_v a_o profession_n make_v and_o so_o one_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v void_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o usual_a description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n have_v occasion_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o both_o sacrament_n as_o if_o they_o sign_v a_o divine_a benefit_n not_o our_o duty_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o justitution_n have_v respect_n in_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o infant-baptism_n shall_v be_v good_a because_o the_o devil_n require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v it_o which_o reason_n if_o aught_o worth_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n good_a because_o these_o the_o devil_n require_v they_o to_o renounce_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o require_v the_o baptism_n of_o witch_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v good_a &_o they_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o baptism_n do_v show_v their_o adherence_n to_o that_o faith_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o baptism_n in_o ripe_a year_n by_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o infancy_n a_o renounce_v of_o baptism_n as_o some_o in_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n conceit_n but_o indeed_o a_o firm_a avouch_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n this_o more_o likely_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v after_o the_o first_o pattern_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n that_o as_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n do_v not_o in_o se_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o itself_o intrinsical_o consider_v take_v away_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o sign_v of_o duty_n and_o obligement_n unto_o profession_n so_o nor_o do_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 2_o that_o sign_v of_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n that_o be_v either_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o sign_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o and_o his_o give_a grace_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v afterward_o walk_v dutiful_o towards_o he_o for_o the_o seal_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3_o we_o before_o prove_v by_o two_o scripture_n 15.10_o scripture_n john_n 9.28_o act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v account_v and_o call_v disciple_n in_o both_o testament_n 4_o that_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o 1_o sign_n or_o seal_n be_v engage_v to_o be_v active_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v for_o circumcision_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o and_o for_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o teach_v they_o effectual_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v 5_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n general_o affirm_v with_o m.t._n that_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v disciple_n and_o know_v to_o be_v make_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o m._n t._n assert_n a_o little_a afore_o that_o baptism_n exhibit_v he_o â—â—member_v of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n now_o if_o they_o have_v not_o
4.8_o and_o child_n signify_v that_o among_o they_o christ_n shall_v come_v gen._n 22._o compare_v gal._n 3._o and_o that_o many_o child_n signify_v he_o shall_v have_v many_o believer_n to_o his_o child_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o have_v faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v ibid._n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o these_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o to_o that_o gen._n 17._o touch_v abraham_n posterity_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o order_n 1_o to_o settle_v abraham_n faith_n and_o comfort_n with_o many_o privilege_n 2_o descend_v from_o temporal_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o spiritual_n in_o substance_n 3_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 1_o abraham_n must_v have_v child_n than_o christ_n then_o come_v the_o great_a part_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 3._o in_o christ_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o hebr._n to_o name_v last_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o to_o that_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o have_v many_o child_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 3_o to_o that_o hebr._n 6._o its_o clear_a of_o a_o additional_a promise_n by_o oath_n make_v gen._n 22._o not_o of_o the_o main_a covenant_n 3_o whether_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o manuscript_n will_v have_v it_o ans_fw-fr no_o so_o express_o rom._n 4.11_o obj._n he_o say_v that_o there_o gen._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v break_v his_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o their_o god_n but_o curse_v they_o v._o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o break_v long_o afore_o in_o paradise_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o be_v this_o covenant_n add_v 2_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o break_v the_o covenant_n once_o take_v but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o be_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ibid._n gen._n 17.14_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v dam_v joh._n 3._o and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ibid._n joh._n 3._o but_o grant_v say_v some_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o question_n be_v 1_o whether_o by_o seed_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v gal._n 3.16_o answ_n that_o in_o gal._n 3.16_o relate_v to_o gen._n 22.11_o of_o god_n oath_n to_o abraham_n not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o sign_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o for_o in_o gen._n 17._o be_v no_o such_o expression_n but_o gen._n 22.18_o it_o be_v express_v according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.19.21_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o everlalt_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o isaac_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v effectual_a namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.7.9_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v only_o with_o isaac_n in_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o command_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o male_n in_o abraham_n honse_n yea_o to_o isinael_n though_o to_o he_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v express_v v._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 21_o 22._o ☞_o the_o want_v of_o the_o observe_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o have_v breed_v much_o of_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o we_o i_o wish_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v weigh_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o it_o to_o i_o touch_v every_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o administration_n be_v go_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n we_o have_v other_o expression_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o viz._n baptise_a into_o christ_n baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o mat._n 3._o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n so_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o mat._n 26.26_o luk._n 22.19.1_o cor._n 11.14_o but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o you_o come_v ibid._n and_o you_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o suitable_o we_o have_v it_o in_o scripture_n that_o many_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n judas_n partake_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o passover_n simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n of_o baptism_n ishmael_n of_o circumcision_n and_o some_o intimate_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o all_o which_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o for_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o secret_a to_o goa_n to_o work_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o when_o and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v while_o infant_n or_o when_o ripe_a of_o year_n whether_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o man_n or_o child_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o outward_a administration_n and_o participation_n we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o express_a institution_n not_o straightning_n or_o widn_v it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o god_n lay_v it_o down_o they_o matth._n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n v._o 6._o with_o water_n but_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n must_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritual_a fire_n v._o 11._o obj._n if_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o will_v suit_v only_o with_o abraham_n and_o fit_v he_o only_o answ_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n and_o express_o extend_v to_o his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o covenant_n run_v to_o he_o and_o his_o natural_a seed_n while_o infant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o &_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17_o so_o other_o gentile_n believe_v be_v abrabams_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o the_o covenant_n run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o natural_a seed_n while_o infant_n chap._n ii_o now_o we_o return_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o exercit._n where_o we_o leave_v but_o in_o the_o issue_n say_v mr._n t._n the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o form_n the_o first_o thus_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v also_o but_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v therefore_o to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v and_o consequent_o baptism_n 2_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 2._o exercit._fw-la sect._n 2._o 17.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o who_o circumcision_n do_v agree_v to_o they_o baptism_n do_v agree_v but_o to_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v agree_v therefore_o also_o baptism_n 3_o form_n say_v he_o be_v
new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o they_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o true_a and_o do_v as_o true_o run_v to_o a_o believe_v gentile_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o ergo_fw-la the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o abraham_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o in_o gen._n 17._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n see_v v._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v every_o male_a v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v unquestioned_a of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v 3_o form_n of_o argum._n from_o gen._n 17._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n run_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o flow_v from_o gen._n 17._o to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n act._n 2.39_o ergo._n that_o this_o of_o act._n 2._o flow_v from_o gen._n 17._o observe_v these_o particular_n 1_o a_o promise_v recite_v must_n needs_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a engagement_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v viz._n jew_n 2_o and_o the_o or_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_n needs_o relate_v to_o some_o eminent_a promise_n as_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v 3_o some_o passage_n have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n viz._n 1_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o first_o seal_n ergo_fw-la to_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 2_o it_o answer_v in_o word_n it_o be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n all_o one_o with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o mention_n call_v as_o god_n call_v abraham_n accept_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la infer_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ground_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v ground_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o be_v administer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o subject_n for_o child_n now_o as_o well_o as_o gen._n 17._o be_v alike_o capable_a of_o that_o ground_n so_o the_o child_n here_o be_v make_v free_a of_o god_n city_n the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o father_n copy_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o far_o off_o either_o jewe_n whether_o unregenerate_a and_o far_o off_o in_o time_n or_o scatter_v and_o so_o far_o off_o in_o place_n or_o gertile_a that_o be_v far_o off_o in_o both_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n if_o any_o gentile_a believe_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o seal_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o child_n as_o the_o promise_n and_o circumcision_n be_v to_o isaac_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v present_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 19.9_o quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n here_o mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o then_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o which_o this_o text_n relate_v as_o we_o prove_v afore_o 2_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o promise_n here_o mean_v to_o his_o hearer_n now_o present_a for_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n must_v receive_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n matth._n 3._o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o all_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o firstfruit_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o visible_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o future_a age_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o their_o child_n or_o seed_n indefinite_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v a_o explication_n of_o child_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v ans_fw-fr no._n for_o first_o if_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o only_o to_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o parent_n afore_o their_o call_n that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v child_n according_a to_o birth_n of_o abraham_n a_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n to_o call_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o when_o call_v and_o their_o child_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o their_o child_n so_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v so_o that_o call_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n to_o better_a rather_o than_o to_o worse_o their_o condition_n but_o their_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o and_o with_o they_o the_o parent_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n intent_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o have_v baptism_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v leave_v these_o jew_n child_n and_o all_o their_o infant-posterity_n in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v spoil_v these_o jew_n comfort_n and_o cross_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o conversion_n and_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o conversion_n now_o we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o place_n in_o gen._n 17._o namely_o 3_o observe_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v everlasting_a which_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o say_v of_o this_o and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o as_o relate_v to_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n indefinite_o as_o election_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o than_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o outward_o to_o both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n must_v be_v everlasting_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n inward_o to_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old-testament_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n so_o in_o the_o new-testament_n by_o baptism_n now_o we_o come_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o mr._n tomb_n his_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o as_o report_v by_o he_o 1_o argument_n say_v mr._n tomb_n 1_o exercitat_fw-la sect._n 1_o or_o at_o least_o the_o 1._o form_n of_o argument_n to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v also_o but_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v therefore_o to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v and_o consequent_o baptism_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v gen._n 17.7_o thus_o mr._n tomb_n lay_v down_o the_o argument_n but_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v more_o cautious_o form_v it_o thus_o examinat_fw-la examinat_fw-la to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o institution_n in_o this_o 17._o of_o
be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v by_o their_o baptism_n by_o that_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n so_o mr._n t._n â—is_fw-la translat_fw-la and_o then_o mr._n t._n make_v these_o observation_n upon_o it_o 1_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n upon_o mr._n marshal_n ground_n namely_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n 2_o but_o they_o baptize_v they_o because_o they_o think_v the_o not-baptized_n shall_v not_o obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o baptize_v shall_v 3_o that_o those_o baptize_v infant_n obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n what_o ever_o the_o parent_n be_v 4_o that_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v mr._n t._n hope_v by_o this_o translation_n and_o these_o note_n to_o bring_v the_o author_n and_o his_o word_n into_o disgrace_n as_o he_o himself_o hint_n it_o to_o we_o but_o we_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o mr._n t._n have_v likewise_o quote_v author_n and_o among_o they_o even_o his_o much_o esteem_a ludovicus_n vives_z that_o have_v have_v their_o harsh_a expression_n and_o worse_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v 2._o the_o intent_n and_o manner_n of_o quote_v the_o quest._n to_o the_o orthodox_n be_v only_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o know_a custom_n in_o those_o time_n in_o particular_a we_o answer_v first_o to_o his_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o say_v 56._o question_v be_v not_o urge_v by_o myself_o or_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n use_v ancient_o to_o baptize_v infant_n to_o that_o the_o quotation_n of_o those_o question_n name_v justin_n martyr_n be_v allege_v and_o to_o that_o it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n sylburgius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o justin_n that_o may_v write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret._n but_o photius_n think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v justin_n martyr_n interline_v by_o some_o other_o justin_n or_o other_o after_o as_o ruffinus_n deal_v by_o origen_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v to_o mr._n t._n second_o observation_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o that_o be_v believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o 56._o question_v can_v applaud_v nor_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o a_o willing_a neglect_n of_o baptise_v our_o child_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n institution_n as_o we_o now_o stand_v to_o maintain_v so_o doubtless_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v good_a thing_n on_o god_n part_n to_o our_o child_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o baptism_n we_o find_v it_o so_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o comfortable_a application_n of_o baptism_n at_o ripe_a year_n and_o why_o not_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v in_o childhood_n why_o may_v not_o baptism_n as_o well_o comfort_v the_o suppose_a justin_n martyr_n and_o we_o as_o circumcision_n do_v the_o patriarch_n concern_v their_o child_n receive_n the_o first_o seal_n this_o expression_n in_o this_o 56._o question_n and_o answer_n be_v esteem_v by_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 19.14_o who_o mr._n t._n so_o oft_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o his_o three_o observation_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n or_o intimation_n in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o 56._o quest._n ad_fw-la orthodox_n as_o mr._n t._n here_o insert_v namely_o what_o ever_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o contrary_n be_v more_o probable_a the_o author_n call_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o infant_n believer_n and_o who_o so_o likely_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o parent_n here_o most_o probable_o be_v those_o believer_n and_o whereas_o mr._n t._n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a worthy_a of_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n as_o matth._n 10.11_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v fit_a or_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o v._o 14._o have_v render_v it_o by_o a_o more_o orthodox_n and_o fit_a term_n viz._n meet_v or_o fit_a and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o any_o thing_n mr._n t._n can_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o believe_a parent_n and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o all_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o respect_n here_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n which_o mr._n t._n but_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v as_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o four_o observation_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v it_o without_o all_o warrant_n or_o such_o probability_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n consider_v his_o time_n be_v so_o vain_a or_o so_o impertinent_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v meek_a they_o have_v they_o be_v allege_v in_o full_a and_o beyond_o that_o the_o quotation_n extend_v to_o thus_o for_o justin_n martyr_n next_o we_o come_v to_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n namely_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o that_o age_n neither_o for_o bucholcerus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a chronologer_n by_o usher_n put_v he_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 178._o and_o helvicus_n put_v he_o high_o namely_o in_o the_o year_n enutritus_fw-la testis_fw-la d._n h._n secum_fw-la enutritus_fw-la 170._o and_o both_o of_o they_o put_v he_o down_o as_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o lion_n say_v bucholcerus_n and_o therefore_o be_v famous_a not_o doubt_v divers_a year_n afore_o and_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o advantage_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o polycarp_n as_o polycarp_n be_v scholar_n or_o disciple_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o divers_a chronologer_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 39_o chap._n about_o the_o middle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o magister_fw-la ergo_fw-la existens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o be_v a_o teach_a master_n he_o have_v also_o the_o age_n of_o such_o a_o master_n not_o refuse_v or_o go_v beyond_o a_o man_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a kind_n in_o himself_o but_o sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o that_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v who_o by_o he_o be_v bornagain_a unto_o or_o into_o god_n infant_n and_o little-ones_a boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o elder_a man_n therefore_o he_o go_v through_o every_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n among_o little_a one_o a_o little_a one_o sanctify_v they_o that_o have_v this_o age_n be_v also_o make_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o piety_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o subjection_n among_o young_a man_n be_v make_v a_o young_a man_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o a_o elder_a to_o the_o elder_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a teach_a master_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o according_a to_o age_n sanctify_v the_o elder_n be_v make_v also_o a_o example_n to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o go_v also_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o irenaeus_n who_o we_o have_v translate_v above_o and_o beneath_o the_o place_n we_o be_v to_o use_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o less_o exception_n by_o any_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o word_n we_o stand_v upon_o in_o which_o irenaeus_n intimate_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o that_o his_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o i_o say_v who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o or_o into_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o newborn_a or_o bear_v again_o
roy_n all_o to_o save_v without_o mean_n and_o therefore_o cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n to_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v where_o also_o we_o have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o justify_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n instrumental_o not_o absolute_o for_o he_o say_v see_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdend_n est_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la â—_o baptismo_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o benignus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la est_fw-la neminem_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la debere_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o all_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o that_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o water_n that_o be_v instrumental_o the_o like_a figure_n or_o antitype_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v mean_v too_o instrumental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o just_o so_o cyprian_a speak_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v as_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o believer_n infant_n this_o only_a i_o find_v first_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v into_o opposition_n to_o infant_n above_o eight_o day_n old_a that_o be_v that_o not_o only_a infant_n above_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o those_o under_o eight_o day_n old_a may_v as_o well_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o cyprian_a in_o answer_n to_o fidus_n while_o fidus_n think_v that_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o believer_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a all_o believer_n infant_n be_v mean_v for_o say_v cyprian_a if_o great_a sin_n can_v hinder_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o baptism_n after_o they_o believe_v much_o less_o may_v original_a sin_n only_o hinder_v a_o infant_n from_o baptism_n so_o cyprian_n which_o mr._n t._n after_o quote_v in_o this_o his_o 7._o sect._n of_o his_o examen_fw-la god_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o command_v not_o all_o ordinance_n no_o nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n so_o cyprian_n may_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o premise_n yet_o intend_v only_o a_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o only_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v suitable_a to_o the_o case_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n last_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o tossanus_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o mr._n t._n need_v not_o to_o annex_v tossanus_n his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v with_o a_o whence_o say_v whence_o tossanus_n note_v this_o for_o cyprian_n error_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v present_o baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o tossanus_n report_v nor_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o only_o this_o as_o we_o translate_v afore_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o baptise_v infant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a because_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o bear_v of_o man_n argue_v thus_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v see_v here_o candid_a reader_n cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o perish_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o analysis_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v only_o against_o mr._n m._n about_o quirk_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n from_o we_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v that_o whereas_o mr._n tomb_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n this_o be_v clear_o intimate_v by_o cyprian_a that_o as_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n believe_v be_v baptize_v to_o put_v away_o their_o many_o great_a actual_a sin_n so_o infant_n be_v baptize_v to_o put_v away_o their_o lesser_a original_a sin_n and_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o calling_n this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o absurd_a epistle_n it_o be_v somewhat_o bold_o speak_v and_o with_o too_o much_o disrespect_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n we_o may_v have_v more_o just_o have_v say_v so_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o author_n mr._n t._n have_v quote_v but_o have_v forbear_v it_o know_v that_o such_o word_n be_v not_o confutation_n but_o revile_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n have_v see_v that_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o so_o to_o have_v be_v cyprian_n have_v full_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o mr._n t._n his_o absurd_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nazian_n greg._n nazian_n the_o next_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o be_v greg._n nazianzen_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 375._o helvic_n 375._o helvic_n his_o word_n be_v baptisma_fw-la be_v orat._n 40._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n for_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n provide_v that_o we_o want_v not_o this_o common_a grace_n or_o favour_n some_o man_n may_v say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o require_v baptism_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v concern_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a age_n and_o perceive_v not_o â—urt_n or_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptize_v they_o also_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o any_o danger_n press_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_v then_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o seal_n and_o innitiation_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n circumcision_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o that_o anoint_v or_o sprinkle_v give_v to_o the_o doore-post_n 12.7.13_o doore-post_n exod._n 12.7.13_o which_o be_v thing_n void_a of_o sense_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o first-born_a concern_v other_o i_o thus_o judge_v after_o expectation_n or_o wait_v three_o year_n or_o somewhat_o less_o or_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o give_v answer_v and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o full_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v at_o length_n they_o may_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n together_o baptism_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o vossius_fw-la bill_n prun_n mich._n in_o erem_fw-la render_v it_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v well_o know_v that_o common_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v baptism_n and_o so_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n discuss_v by_o nazian_a or_o else_o hâ—s_v conclusion_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o
premise_n who_o before_o express_o name_v baptism_n and_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o consecration_n or_o sanctification_n thus_o greg._n naz._n on_o who_o word_n learn_v vossius_fw-la speak_v my_o sense_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v vossius_fw-la nazianzen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o command_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o judge_v that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n which_o be_v only_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o not_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n thus_o vossius_fw-la take_v we_o in_o also_o the_o note_n of_o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la cap._n 39_o quicquid_fw-la unus_fw-la vel_fw-la alter_fw-la patrum_fw-la quamâ—is_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n albeit_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n shall_v think_v beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v that_o go_v among_o his_o own_o proper_a hide_a and_o private_a opiniol_n or_o conceit_n as_o different_z and_z severed_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o common_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v our_o observation_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n in_o hand_n nazianzen_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o right_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o paschal_n blood_n on_o the_o doore-post_n exod._n 12._o have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n only_o as_o a_o tradition_n he_o have_v not_o argue_v it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o that_o for_o defer_v of_o baptism_n of_o some_o till_o three_o year_n old_a or_o less_o as_o he_o say_v what_o do_v this_o conduce_v more_o to_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n require_v at_o baptism_n as_o manifestation_n of_o true_a grace_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o at_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n old_a upon_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o believe_a parent_n here_o to_o clear_a thing_n as_o we_o go_v we_o must_v answer_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o what_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n first_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o antichrist_n unmask_v clear_v objection_n of_o h._n d._n against_o nazianzen_n clear_v 1._o obj._n nazianzen_n say_v he_o restrain_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la nazianzens_n mind_n be_v not_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answ_n this_o argument_n play_v with_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n danger_n h._n d._n mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a danger_n if_o a_o infant_n die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v but_o nazianzen_n mean_v danger_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n let_v it_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o figure_n thereof_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o obj._n 2._o nazianzen_n say_v h._n d._n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o life_n answ_n if_o that_o in_o nazianzens_n life_n say_v this_o true_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o indisposition_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o press_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o do_v infer_v no_o more_o than_o that_o circumcision_n ought_v not_o after_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n to_o be_v administer_v till_o man_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o thirty_o year_n old_a yet_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o make_v a_o rule_n of_o this_o that_o only_o those_o of_o just_a that_o age_n must_v be_v baptize_v sure_o enough_o if_o nazianzen_n his_o baptism_n be_v defer_v past_o childhood_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o a_o regulate_a example_n but_o oft_o in_o that_o oration_n forequote_v in_o several_a place_n exhort_v to_o hasten_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v a_o infant_n lest_o improbity_n snatch_v away_o the_o opportunity_n let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o infancy_n meaning_n baptism_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v word_n against_o delay_n of_o baptism_n naz._n orat._n â—0_n p._n 648._o see_v also_o p._n 646_o think_v all_o time_n to_o be_v certain_a &_o determine_v for_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n not_o baptize_v till_o thirty_o year_n old_a lat._n old_a ibid._n p._n 658._o edit_fw-la paris_n graec._n &_o lat._n and_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v that_o he_o mention_n defer_v in_o any_o case_n but_o till_o 3_o or_o 4_o year_n old_a or_o less_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n at_o three_o month_n or_o three_o week_n unless_o the_o mathematical_a consideration_n of_o word_n speak_v without_o knowledge_n as_o persius_n his_o parrot_n speak_v greek_n baptize_v greek_n one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v if_o one_o confess_v his_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v prevail_v with_o some_o second_o mr._n tomb_n object_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la against_o nazianzen_n examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o 1._o he_o object_n with_o a_o interrogation_n but_o do_v greg._n nazianzen_n say_v mr._n t._n seem_v only_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a that_o nazianzen_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v be_v sanctify_v thus_o mr._n t._n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o second_o he_o do_v give_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o of_o partake_v of_o common_a grace_n namely_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v without_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o then_o to_o depart_v without_o the_o seal_n so_o he_o think_v they_o be_v sanctify_v too_o in_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o at_o ripe_a year_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o to_o we_o be_v circumsion_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n three_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o three_o reason_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o well_o for_o all_o believer_n infant_n god_n put_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o as_o for_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o that_o nazianzen_n urge_v divers_a divine_a reason_n to_o he_o evince_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o other_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v my_o opinion_n he_o call_v it_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o child_n shall_v stay_v till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a more_o or_o less_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o child_n of_o that_o age_n more_o then_o from_o infant_n towards_o baptism_n for_o nazianzen_n himself_o confess_v that_o though_o they_o may_v then_o hear_v and_o answer_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o do_v nazianzen_n give_v we_o there_o any_o scripture_n for_o this_o differ_v none_o do_v he_o give_v any_o reason_n even_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o mind_n and_o body_n second_o 6._o examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n object_n upon_o our_o allege_v nazianzen_n against_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v infant-baptisme_n first_o thus_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o i_o say_v mr._n
church_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n authority_n be_v this_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o augustine_n work_n be_v great_o esteem_v as_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o follow_a refuter_n of_o pelagianism_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n the_o counsel_n that_o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o those_o of_o carthage_n arles_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n do_v rest_n altogether_o on_o augustine_n argument_n and_o often_o on_o his_o word_n and_o augustine_n in_o time_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o the_o school_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o god_n church_n luther_n and_o other_o have_v be_v of_o late_a now_o augustine_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n because_o â—_z be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n he_o be_v adjudge_v accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o value_v augustine_n judgement_n just_a at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v which_o how_o light_a they_o be_v you_o may_v conceive_v defer_v august_n tom_fw-mi 1._o confess_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o &_o signabar_fw-la signo_fw-la crucisejus_fw-la &_o condiebar_v ejus_fw-la sale_n jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la quae_fw-la multure_n speravit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v how_o be_v young_a and_o fall_a sick_a he_o desire_v and_o his_o mother_n think_v to_o have_v he_o baptize_v but_o upon_o his_o recovery_n it_o be_v defer_v first_o in_o that_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o so_o universal_a a_o tradition_n his_o own_o baptism_n not_o till_o above_o thirty_o though_o educate_v as_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o mother_n monica_n the_o baptism_n of_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n at_o 15._o of_o his_o friend_n alipius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o that_o the_o church_n think_v necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v with_o grotius_n annot_fw-mi in_o matth._n 19.14_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_v and_o with_o great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o counsel_n you_o can_v find_v ancient_a mention_n of_o that_o custom_n than_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n baptize_v child_n except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n or_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o such_o case_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o augustine_n tract_n as_o particular_o tract_n 11._o in_o johan_n that_o the_o order_n hold_v of_o distinguish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_z baptize_v and_o the_o use_n of_o catechise_v afore_o baptism_n still_o continue_v yea_o and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o insomuch_o that_o when_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la dispute_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n he_o say_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o infant_n baptize_v for_o 300_o year_n or_o almost_o 500_o year_n in_o gallia_n spain_n germany_n italy_n and_o all_o europe_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o deny_v not_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v person_n in_o asia_n still_o whence_o i_o collect_v that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o augustine_n day_n in_o sundry_a age_n the_o baptise_v of_o person_n of_o grow_v age_n do_v continue_v as_o well_o as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n till_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o overspread_n the_o western_a church_n spoil_v by_o barbarous_a nation_n destitute_a of_o learned_a man_n and_o rule_v by_o ambitious_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o catechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v whole_a country_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n though_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n pagan_n still_o which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o uphold_v of_o papacy_n and_o corrupt_v of_o christian_a church_n i_o mean_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o baptise_v make_v christian_n give_v christendom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v afore_o ever_o person_n be_v teach_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o 2._o you_o may_v conceive_v how_o light_a augustine_n judgement_n be_v morientes_fw-la rivet_n tract_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la authâ—ritate_fw-la c._n 9_o augustinus_n aeternis_fw-la flammis_fw-la adjudic_fw-la at_o infant_n sine_fw-la badtismo_fw-la morientes_fw-la by_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n hold_v and_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o vehement_o which_o be_v as_o all_o know_v that_o read_v his_o work_n the_o opinion_n he_o have_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n yea_o though_o he_o want_v baptism_n out_o of_o necessity_n urge_v those_o place_n joh._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o continual_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o pelagian_o particular_o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o tom_n 2._o ep_n 28._o he_o say_v item_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivificabuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ejus_fw-la participatione_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la exeunt_fw-la hic_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la venit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la condemnat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n call_v it_o robustissimam_fw-la &_o fundatissimam_fw-la sidem_fw-la qua_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la parvulos_fw-la homines_fw-la recentissime_fw-la natos_fw-la a_o damnatione_fw-la credit_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la posse_fw-la liberari_fw-la and_o this_o perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n prove_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o many_o more_o and_o hence_o as_o aquinas_n so_o bellarmine_n prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o this_o have_v be_v still_o the_o principal_a ground_n the_o ground_n that_o you_o go_v on_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n yea_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v out_o of_o perkins_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v although_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 22_o yield_v that_o either_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n biel_n cajetan_n gerson_n do_v allow_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o parent_n for_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n allow_v by_o they_o but_o actual_a baptism_n for_o child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o strict_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o ancient_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n bear_v 3._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o augustine_n hold_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 6.53_o as_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o according_o as_o in_o cyprian_n tim_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mention_v by_o august_n epist_n 23._o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o maldonat_n on_o joh._n 6._o that_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_v continue_v about_o 600_o year_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o augustine_n hold_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o he_o put_v usual_o regeneration_n for_o baptism_n but_o also_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n though_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o by_o baptism_n they_o think_v to_o
we_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o answer_v for_o augustine_n by_o augustine_n 2_o that_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o of_o justification_n in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v as_o a_o quality_n may_v not_o we_o therefore_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v as_o take_v in_o the_o object_n christ_n so_o the_o over_o zeal_n of_o those_o father_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptisme_n must_v not_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o truth_n touch_v it_o 3_o for_o augustine_n let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o mr_n t._n his_o quotation_n of_o he_o to_o clear_v he_o tom._n 2._o ep._n 28._o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o sacrament_n he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o say_v only_a christ_n commend_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o my_o part_n when_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a martyr_n yea_o of_o the_o unbaptised_a thief_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a absolute_a opinion_n that_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a bare_a ordinance_n or_o that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v certain_o damn_v we_o give_v you_o touch_v afore_o that_o the_o father_n writing_n infinite_a much_o speak_v sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a against_o the_o opposite_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n do_v after_o in_o their_o polemicall_a deal_n with_o the_o opposite_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n moderate_v the_o same_o so_o we_o must_v take_v their_o say_n altogether_o or_o we_o shall_v wrong_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o and_o therefore_o mr_n t._n may_v have_v do_v well_o not_o to_o have_v charge_v up_o so_o fierce_o upon_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n in_o this_o point_n see_v mr_n t._n confess_v present_o follow_v that_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 22._o yield_v that_o either_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n we_o can_v add_v several_a other_o expression_n of_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 663._o tom._n 5.713_o edit_fw-la bas_n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 5._o to._n 7.452_o edit_fw-la bas_n ibid._n 101._o ibid._n 663._o as_o that_o death_n sometime_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n that_o suffer_v faith_n conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o river_n that_o little_a one_o not_o baptize_v have_v a_o most_o easy_a condemnation_n last_o whatever_o the_o rigidness_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n be_v in_o some_o passage_n touch_v infant-baptism_n the_o grand_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v whether_o baptism_n in_o these_o man_n and_o other_o father_n time_n be_v in_o practice_n as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a those_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a and_o to_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o mr_n t._n endeavour_v to_o detract_v from_o augustine_n touch_v his_o infer_v the_o necessarynesse_n of_o infant-baptisme_n from_o john_n 3.5_o because_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n urge_v the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o same_o point_n word_n point_n see_v marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n &_o bullingers_n word_n to_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n do_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o no_o truth_n do_v not_o general_o all_o our_o most_o famous_a godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n within_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n understand_v that_o very_a place_n of_o baptism_n and_o dare_v any_o of_o we_o in_o our_o pulpit_n say_v there_o be_v not_o necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o medy_n a_o mandatory_a and_o instrumental_a necessity_n of_o ordinance_n that_o at_o our_o peril_n we_o may_v not_o wilful_o neglect_v they_o so_o that_o with_o cyprian_a afore_o quote_v we_o conclude_v we_o must_v not_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v debarr_o our_o posterity_n from_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o next_o objection_n of_o m._n t._n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n for_o baptism_n that_o ground_n of_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n for_o first_o we_o demand_v animadver_n animadver_n must_v not_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v a_o tenet_n upon_o scripture-argument_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n at_o present_a unless_o they_o hold_v it_o upon_o all_o argument_n 2_o we_o find_v few_o of_o our_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o we_o side_n with_o aerius_n against_o they_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o heretical_a 3_o antiquity_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o infant-baptisme_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v afore_o quote_v tertullian_n set_v recount_v in_o christ_n over_o against_o count_v in_o adam_n cyprian_n epistle_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o time_n they_o look_v to_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n gre._n nazianzen_n once_o and_o augustine_n oft_o make_v parallel_n and_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n tertullian_n again_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o either_o parental-sexe_n sanctify_v be_v holy_a by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n see_v also_o before_o clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o hesichius_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n that_o they_o do_v transcend_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n at_o her_o baptism_n be_v some_o how_o baptize_v in_o the_o mother_n this_o appear_v partly_o from_o augustine_n dispute_v the_o contrary_n basil_n contrary_n august_n lib._n 6_o contra_fw-la julian._n col._n 11_o 19_o edit_n basil_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o note_n only_o but_o the_o note_n of_o some_o other_o also_o and_o partly_o from_o one_o clause_n in_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o neoâ—asarien_n synod_n hold_v anno._n 313._o after_o christ_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o zanar_n it_o balsam_n et_fw-fr zanar_n wherein_o they_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o in_o this_o she_o that_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la procreantur_fw-la leges_fw-la that_o a_o law_n suppose_v a_o fault_n then_o there_o be_v some_o how_o some_o what_o too_o much_o inspection_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n animadver_n examen_fw-la animadver_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n biel_n cajetan_n and_o gerson_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o mr._n t._n allege_v we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o their_o opinion_n protestant_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v good_a the_o dream_n of_o papist_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o a_o answer_n let_v one_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n answer_v they_o namely_o peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 3_o of_o joh._n ver_fw-la 5._o upon_o which_o aquinas_n and_o ballarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rout_n tower_a up_o on_o high_a their_o too_o sublime_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n peter_n lumbards_n word_n be_v the_o place_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v yet_o contemn_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o that_o mr._n t._n object_n about_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o infant_n we_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n permit_v anon_o when_o we_o return_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o exercitation_n sect._n 17._o where_o he_o have_v the_o same_o charge_n against_o augustine_n though_o it_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o without_o all_o coherence_n of_o argumentation_n in_o the_o dispute_n mr._n t._n yet_o again_o urge_v even_o to_o a_o surfeit_n upon_o it_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o
thus_o 3_o exercit._fw-la sect._n 3_o if_o baptism_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o restrain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n these_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la 17.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n t._n report_n but_o he_o report_v not_o all_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o all_o of_o those_o form_n he_o report_v for_o with_o great_a injury_n to_o these_o three_o argument_n some_o material_a thing_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o mr._n t._n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v other_o form_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o long_a since_o in_o print_n anabaptist_n see_v mr._n ainsworths_n answer_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o to_o our_o apprehension_n very_o considerable_a and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n according_a to_o order_v of_o method_n if_o not_o of_o nature_n too_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n that_o ingenuous_o read_v to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v patient_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o set_v they_o down_o and_o brief_o urge_v the_o vigour_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o to_o give_v he_o those_o short_a note_n we_o have_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o exercitation_n our_o first_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o urge_v by_o mr._n ainsw_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n where_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o a_o thing_n never_o remand_v or_o contramand_v there_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o signe_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7.9_o never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v therefore_o the_o sign_v believer_n child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o baptism_n now_o be_v still_o in_o force_n so_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_n if_o any_o where_n there_o be_v any_o institution_n of_o baptise_v only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n then_o in_o matth._n 28._o but_o not_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o after_o mean_v while_o the_o argument_n hence_o against_o baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n lie_v not_o 1_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n for_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v and_o contrary_a mar._n 1.4_o 2_o not_o in_o the_o affirmativenesse_n one_o affirmative_a without_o a_o determinate_a word_n express_v do_v not_o take_v off_o another_o affirmative_a 3_o the_o universal_a term_n can_v note_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n viz._n all_o nation_n for_o then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v that_o nation_n here_o mention_v well_o answer_v to_o nation_n gen._n 17._o explain_v rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o that_o as_o infant_n of_o believe_a abraham_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n to_o be_v baptize_v 4_o not_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o signify_v make_v disciple_n for_o 1_o its_o unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n as_o the_o anabap_n make_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n shall_v have_v no_o clear_a a_o institution_n than_o a_o gr._n criticism_n of_o take_v one_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n for_o significat_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la in_o mat._n 28._o legh_n crit._n s._n novar_n in_o mat._n 28.20_o aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la transit_fw-la pro_fw-la docere_fw-la ut_fw-la mat._n 28._o whitak_n descript_n the_o great_a arias_n render_v it_o only_o docete_fw-la teach_v so_o the_o renown_a vatablus_n so_o the_o syrâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n we_o omit_v 2_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o v._o 19_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o therefore_o most_o likely_a in_o v._o 19_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o general_a teach_n and_o so_o the_o great_a critic_n &_o learned_a man_n in_o gr._n tongue_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v become_v disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v disciple_n so_o that_o here_o in_o v._o 19_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o exact_a complete_a platform_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o more_o usual_a thing_n viz._n teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n render_v this_o text_n mar._n 16.15_o by_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n than_o the_o sentence_n will_v run_v thus_o therefore_o make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n which_o for_o these_o 1600_o year_n be_v never_o do_v in_o any_o nation_n 5_o nor_o can_v the_o gender_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o neuter_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o we_o stick_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o gender_n than_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o gender_n as_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v disciple_n act._n 15._o 10._o they_o upon_o who_o neck_n the_o false_a teacher_n will_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v disciple_n but_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v put_v upon_o child_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o according_a to_o their_o institution_n upon_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17.12_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v unless_o in_o some_o great_a impediment_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o urge_v here_o that_o the_o grow_v disciple_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v urge_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v also_o therefore_o child_n be_v call_v disciple_n for_o which_o two_o reason_n 1_o the_o child_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o all_o ordinance_n communicable_a to_o both_o by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o till_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o rom._n 11._o till_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o luke_n 20._o circumcision_n go_v along_o with_o the_o parent_n to_o child_n when_o parent_n lose_v it_o the_o child_n lose_v it_o when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n his_o posterity_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o we_o read_v of_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n baptism_n go_v along_o from_o parent_n to_o child_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a preach_n and_o a_o double_a sacrament_n a_o preach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n a_o innitiate_a and_o a_o corroborate_n sacrament_n god_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o heart_n when_v not_o to_o the_o ear_n he_o a_o spirit_n can_v preach_v to_o a_o spirit_n without_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o child_n this_o preach_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o infant_n because_o thus_o man_n be_v altogether_o passive_a so_o the_o innitiate_a sacrament_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n because_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o passive_a the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n all_o one_o with_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o one_o define_v a_o soul_n a_o angel_n in_o a_o body_n if_o the_o body_n can_v act_v yet_o god_n can_v act_v without_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v great_a revelation_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o unuseful_a see_v the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n see_v a_o most_o glorious_a vision_n when_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o to_o make_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o pelagian_o and_o arminian_o yea_o worse_a to_o make_v a_o work_n depend_v not_o only_o on_o reason_n but_o on_o sense_n 2_o form_n of_o argum._n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v this_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o force_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n in_o the_o
inconvenience_n which_o we_o stay_v not_o now_o to_o name_n but_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 6._o exercitat_fw-la p._n 6._o out_o of_o coloss_n 2.11_o be_v restrain_o take_v say_v mr._n t._n no_o more_o follow_v thence_o but_o that_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n in_o some_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o noah_n flood_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n that_o guide_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v into_o their_o place_n much_o less_o do_v we_o infer_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o their_o place_n if_o mr._n t._n restrain_v cor._n 2.11_o whether_o he_o please_v animadver_n animadver_n then_o must_v it_o signify_v but_o what_o he_o list_v but_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o dimension_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v large_a than_o mr._n t._n his_o measure_n as_o for_o his_o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v protestant_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o then_o he_o mistake_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o for_o calvin_n say_v that_o noah_n be_v â—aved_v by_o water_n have_v quandam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la speciem_fw-la a_o certain_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o of_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a so_o he_o beza_n say_v much_o more_o of_o which_o only_o this_o there_o be_v two_o type_n of_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o precedent_a type_n shadow_a forth_o the_o follow_a type_n of_o baptism_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n baptism_n may_v be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pass_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o anti-type_n to_o they_o so_o beza_n dispatch_v bid_v we_o quote_v no_o more_o and_o the_o text_n will_v supply_v all_o and_o clear_v it_o to_o i_o that_o baptism_n do_v come_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o peter_n call_v baptism_n the_o etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anti-type_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o sign_v salvation_n as_o this_o do_v now_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o anti-type_n come_v by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o type_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o let_v another_o speak_v and_o not_o my_o mouth_n mr_n diodat_n in_o his_o note_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o elect_v life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o pass_v thorrow_o thered_a sea_n be_v correspondent_a to_o baptism_n and_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n a_o sign_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o mr_n diodat_n and_o he_o have_v say_v true_a and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o text_n will_v have_v bornâ—_n he_o out_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n of_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o israelite_n pareus_n pareus_n lest_o they_o perish_v as_o the_o israelite_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o prevent_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o verse_n a_o objection_n the_o corinthian_n may_v make_v that_o we_o have_v better_a sacrament_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o ignorant_a not_o reason_n so_o ignorant_o but_o know_v that_o your_o father_n the_o israelite_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o many_o as_o go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n as_o you_o the_o child_n must_v go_v if_o you_o go_v they_o have_v like_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sign_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v as_o you_o have_v they_o have_v their_o pass_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o their_o baptism_n and_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o their_o holy_a supper_n both_o signify_v christ_n instead_o whereof_o you_o you_o have_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n for_o your_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o your_o holy_a supper_n to_o represent_v christ_n now_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o express_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v those_o two_o to_o before_o shadow_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o have_v these_o two_o baptism_n and_o holy_a supper_n instead_o of_o they_o as_o of_o no_o more_o privilege_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n and_o holy_a supper_n come_v by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o mr._n t._n reckon_v up_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v spring_v from_o deduction_n of_o argument_n from_o analogy_n 2._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 2._o without_o the_o lord_n precept_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o assert_v of_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v type_n of_o christian_n sacrament_n the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o pope_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n we_o plead_v for_o no_o analogical_a argument_n animadver_n animadver_n but_o such_o as_o be_v countenance_v by_o new_a testament_n scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n express_v any_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v any_o how_o or_o in_o any_o degree_n type_n of_o the_o christian_n sacrament_n we_o must_v say_v so_o what_o ever_o man_n say_v against_o bellarmine_n to_o untie_v he_o and_o fasten_v themselves_o we_o hear_v afore_o what_o calvin_n beza_n diodat_n and_o pareus_n say_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o some_o other_o to_o make_v a_o shift_n may_v assert_v universal_o against_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a inconvenience_n in_o some_o particular_a and_o mr_n tomb_n himself_o allege_v cameron_n that_o circumcision_n primary_o seal_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o earthly_a promise_n namely_o canaan_n secondary_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v one_o type_n to_o signify_v another_o type_n for_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o and_o as_o we_o dare_v extend_v analogy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o beyond_o where_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o bar_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o child_n eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o the_o apostle_n mark_v of_o a_o communicant_a be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11._o last_o exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o by_o these_o argumentation_n conscience_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o will-worship_n and_o pollute_v so_o remarkable_a a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o baptism_n be_v special_o this_o care_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n sermon_n write_n covenant_n and_o oath_n do_v deter_v christian_n from_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n diligent_o and_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v sincere_o we_o retort_v animadver_n animadver_n let_v it_o be_v likewise_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v likewise_o free_v from_o will_n worship_n in_o confine_v sacramental_a administration_n to_o such_o time_n age_n circumstance_n which_o christ_n never_o enjoin_v and_o so_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o whole_o pollute_v who_o he_o never_o so_o account_v chap._n four_o examine_v exercitat_fw-la §._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o parity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o in_o the_o old_a examine_v the_o three_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o baptism_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o restrain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a because_o we_o give_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n to_o who_o the_o passeover_n be_v give_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o restrain_v though_o sacrament_n be_v
never_o grant_v grace_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o be_v inhibit_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a affection_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v large_a or_o narrow_a by_o our_o act_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o privilege_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a for_o instance_n no_o family_n have_v now_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n family_n that_o out_o of_o it_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v no_o man_n beside_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o woman_n beside_o one_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n impart_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o more_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v have_v it_o weigh_v whether_o those_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n these_o which_o be_v natural_a branch_n do_v not_o sufficient_o imply_v that_o the_o jew_n child_n by_o their_o birth_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o gentile_n child_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o first_o animadver_n animadver_n these_o word_n be_v very_o prejudicious_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o major_a or_o 1_o proposition_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o god_n the_o word_n unjust_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n will_n be_v more_o restrain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o word_n grace_n be_v disadvantageous_o put_v for_o privilege_n to_o master_n t._n his_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n to_o who_o the_o passeover_n be_v give_v we_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o straighten_n the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a in_o the_o first_o seal_n 2_o our_o argument_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n limit_v but_o of_o man_n straighten_n we_o dispute_v not_o against_o god_n but_o against_o anabaptist_n streitning_n where_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v 3_o mr_n t._n in_o his_o 1_o section_n proclaim_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a divers_a time_n but_o here_o he_o even_n they_o again_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v but_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o we_o have_v get_v in_o the_o first_o sacrament_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o to_o his_o 2._o answer_v of_o god_n grace_n not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o elude_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o argument_n by_o the_o equivocal_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n for_o if_o any_o form_n it_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v restrain_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o grace_n signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o then_o of_o grace_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n inherent_a in_o we_o 2._o though_o mr._n t._n say_v here_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o exercitation_n be_v so_o to_o tie_v they_o together_o that_o sacrament_n without_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o 3._o therefore_o we_o retort_v that_o where_o the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v more_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v there_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v less_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v straighten_v god_n grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o do_v unwarrantable_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o when_o we_o refuse_v the_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v give_v to_o his_o 3._o answer_n that_o in_o some_o privilege_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o reply_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a privilege_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o have_v they_o to_o wit_n any_o of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o family_n beside_o abraham_n line_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2._o we_o reply_v that_o mr_n t._n have_v match_v one_o great_a old_a testament_n privilege_n with_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o have_v but_o place_v it_o right_n among_o the_o new_a and_o not_o among_o the_o old_a namely_o that_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o come_v of_o abraham_n in_o the_o old_a but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v more_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o old_a as_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o make_v a_o new_a heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n on_o the_o 6._o verse_n covenant_n be_v render_v testament_n by_o our_o translation_n 3._o upon_o mr_n t._n his_o confession_n that_o simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n first_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_o of_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o of_o more_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o retort_v then_o sure_a believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o their_o child_n to_o reject_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o 1_o seal_n than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o that_o rejection_n the_o parent_n know_v more_o receive_v more_o grace_n now_o general_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o intimation_n why_o then_o must_v all_o this_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o effusion_n of_o spirit_n fall_v beside_o our_o child_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o samuel_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o little_a one_o mar._n 10._o to_o that_o rom._n 11.21_o 24._o we_o say_v we_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o advise_v with_o learned_a author_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o i_o can_v see_v more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v natural_a child_n take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o immediate_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v immediate_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o express_a word_n make_v and_o deliver_v gen._n 17._o and_o so_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n also_o to_o hear_v soon_o of_o it_o and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o line_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v the_o 1._o conveyance_n of_o the_o 1._o seal_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o firstnesse_n in_o order_n or_o time_n do_v not_o give_v any_o more_o spiritual_a right_n to_o a_o ordinance_n act._n 13.46_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o naturalnesse_n see_v ishmael_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o abraham_n as_o mr_n tomb_n confess_v afore_o §_o 1._o and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o 1._o seal_n be_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a bear_a infant_n so_o now_o a_o believe_a parent_n by_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o rom._n 4._o the_o 1._o seal_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v due_a to_o his_o natural_a bear_a infant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heft_n we_o can_v find_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o weigh_v of_o it_o for_o mr_n tomb_n his_o justice_n in_o deny_v the_o major_a or_o consequence_n or_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n to_o judge_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n conclu_n exercitat_fw-la §._o 3._o conclu_n draw_v from_o gen._n 17.17_o be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o rule_n take_v from_o our_o reason_n but_o god_n appointment_n right_o do_v mr_n ball_n forenamed_a in_o the_o book_n
come_v to_o he_o in_o their_o special_a endeavour_n thereunto_o christ_n encourage_v or_o connive_v at_o their_o crowd_v towards_o he_o sure_o it_o will_v fair_o forespeak_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v some_o spiritual_a good_a by_o one_o ordinance_n or_o another_o afore_o they_o return_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o second_o cause_n upon_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o four_o reason_n we_o have_v only_o this_o first_o that_o if_o these_o text_n matth._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o will_v form_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v second_o that_o confirmation_n as_o confirmation_n 6.2_o confirmation_n you_o hear_v of_o the_o original_n and_o manner_n of_o scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n afore_o though_o after_o abuse_v in_o late_a age_n see_v marlo_n on_o hebr._n 6.2_o be_v not_o episcopal_a no_o more_o than_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n be_v presbyterial_a but_o both_o be_v scripturiall_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o echo_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o distinction_n to_o the_o three_o cause_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o this_o six_o reason_n only_o this_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v well_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o so_o commend_v this_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o can_n mr._n t._n himself_o suppose_v less_o than_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n than_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a child_n for_o circumcision_n and_o if_o fit_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n own_o phrase_n why_o not_o to_o have_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a obj._n o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n of_o their_o fitness_n answ_n christ_n manifest_v it_o of_o child_n indefinite_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o if_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v spiritual_o then_o sure_a his_o command_n prevail_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v spiritual_o and_o if_o any_o be_v just_o repel_v from_o baptism_n the_o first_o seal_n sure_o they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o then_o repel_v from_o christ_n for_o that_o and_o for_o so_o long_o matth._n 3._o and_o if_o baptism_n take_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o close_o with_o he_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o he_o to_o his_o deny_v the_o major_a we_o say_v the_o major_n be_v universal_o true_a if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n to_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o heaven_n be_v they_o but_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o express_a of_o the_o text_n indefinite_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a proposition_n to_o cross_v it_o as_o that_o no_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o first_o seal_n second_o say_v mr._n tomb_n the_o argument_n from_o these_o text_n 19_o exercit._fw-la p._n 19_o matth._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v this_o those_o who_o christ_n embrace_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o bless_a may_v be_v baptize_v but_o christ_n embrace_v infant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n this_o argument_n say_v mr._n t._n suppose_v these_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v baptize_v but_o this_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v more_o than_o baptism_n note_n note_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o baptism_n job_n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o blessing_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v some_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o those_o infant_n upon_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o benefit_n say_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o singular_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n john_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o act_n of_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n prescription_n we_o answer_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o preamble_n before_o his_o answer_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la 1_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n nor_o by_o report_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o any_o else_o ever_o hold_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptism_n 2_o that_o this_o fact_n do_v suppose_v a_o fitness_n in_o infant_n for_o the_o lesser_a viz._n baptisine_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a namely_o blessing_n as_o here_o which_o mr._n t._n now_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a than_o baptism_n 3_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o these_o infant_n as_o mr._n tomb_n here_o call_v they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n before_o they_o be_v bless_v thus_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v many_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o confer_v on_o none_o that_o i_o know_v but_o on_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v baptize_v yea_o suppose_v to_o have_v grace_n see_v before_o in_o our_o form_n of_o argument_n on_o these_o text_n of_o matt._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o learned_a on_o hebr._n 6.2_o 4_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n their_o parent_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believer_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a and_o now_o they_o for_o who_o more_o likely_a bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o to_o some_o great_a prophet_n these_o child_n after_o their_o baptism_n have_v this_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 5_o i_o do_v not_o find_v where_o or_o what_o that_o be_v mr._n t._n mean_v touch_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o john_n but_o mr._n tomb_n will_v not_o find_v we_o a_o place_n or_o particular_a where_o any_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n but_o with_o lay_v down_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o all_o circumstance_n it_o presuppose_v baptism_n if_o not_o a_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n too_o 6_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o find_v any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a use_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o on_o such_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n of_o blessing_n but_o on_o those_o that_o have_v be_v circumcise_v second_o to_o mr._n t._n his_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o this_o blessing_n and_o baptism_n we_o say_v first_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o edifice_n as_o between_o first_o and_o second_o the_o second_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n in_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la if_o the_o great_a be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o lesser_a then_o the_o great_a suppose_v the_o lesser_a as_o its_o introductorie_n to_o the_o touch_n that_o this_o blessing_n by_o christ_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v unusual_a for_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o have_v the_o 1_o seal_n circumcision_n 2_o if_o extraordinary_a signify_v supernatural_a so_o be_v every_o ordinance_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o efficacy_n supernatural_a 3_o if_o extraordinary_a be_v put_v here_o to_o signify_v extraordinary_a gift_n above_o ordinary_a save_a grace_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o text_n to_o make_v it_o out_o for_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o but_o confirmation_n of_o save_a grace_n other_o miracularie_n or_o supereminent_a gift_n to_o act_v withal_o be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n that_o we_o read_v 4_o
all_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 23._o inquire_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o surety_n in_o affirm_v the_o unknown_a faith_n of_o little_a one_o and_o promise_v for_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o offer_v to_o baptism_n be_v defend_v by_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o remedy_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n to_o retain_v or_o receive_v temporal_a health_n john_n gerhard_n loc._n theolog._n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n baptise_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o word_n of_o mr_n samuel_n rutherford_n scot_n in_o his_o book_n late_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n entitle_v a_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o arg_n 7._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o propend_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o then_o the_o jew_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v holy_a by_o covenant_n howbeit_o for_o the_o present_a the_o son_n be_v branch_n break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n much_o more_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o race_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v become_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n the_o seed_n must_v be_v holy_a with_o holiness_n of_o the_o choose_a nation_n and_o holiness_n external_a of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o jew_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o brownist_n by_o rathband_n part._n 3._o page_n 50._o four_o child_n may_v be_v lawful_o admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o both_o their_o parent_n be_v profane_a if_o those_o who_o be_v instead_o of_o parent_n to_o they_o do_v require_v baptism_n for_o they_o and_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o religious_a education_n see_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v within_o god_n covenant_n if_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v faithful_a exod._n 20.5_o last_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n christ_n command_v first_o to_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v discipule_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n neither_o will_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o like_a clusion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v reject_v by_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exclusive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o person_n grow_v only_o yea_o very_o neither_o will_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n 26.26_o 27._o therefore_o only_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o reply_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o 11._o have_v declare_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v exclusive_a the_o fame_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o follow_a argument_n to_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o mr_n t._n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o for_o the_o affirmative_a animadver_n animadver_n that_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o be_v only_o negative_a to_o put_v off_o argument_n for_o child_n baptism_n i_o say_v that_o i_o very_o expect_v mr_n t._n will_v not_o have_v urge_v it_o so_o curted_o careless_o or_o so_o scatter_o curt_o for_o he_o speak_v so_o abrupt_o touch_v the_o business_n of_o bishop_n fidus_n p._n 25._o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o divine_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o conjecture_v this_o answer_n will_v serve_v 1._o that_o god_n himself_o put_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v the_o premise_n wide_a than_o the_o effect_n or_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v comfort_n or_o seal_n to_o all_o 2._o that_o cyprian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o so_o bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o parent_n repute_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n careless_o for_o first_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o john_n 4.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n then_o that_o he_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v disciple_n then_o baptize_v so_o mr_n t._n now_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o that_o text_n john_n 4.2_o say_v express_o jesus_n baptize_v none_o at_o all_o second_o mr._n t._n say_v p._n 24._o the_o ordinary_n rule_n be_v make_v disciple_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v disciple_n as_o appear_v mark_n 16.15_o and_o baptise_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o you_o have_v make_v disciple_n so_o mr_n t._n here_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o exercitation_n mr._n t._n do_v not_o forget_v but_o confess_v that_o mar._n 16.15_o be_v not_o make_v disciple_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o mark_n make_v not_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n scatter_o not_o only_a flote_a so_o much_o paper_n with_o the_o ink_n of_o syllogism_n under_o syllogism_n and_o argument_n under_o syllogism_n as_o if_o mat._n 28.19_o do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o show_n serve_v his_o turn_n without_o much_o lift_n but_o also_o in_o scatter_v such_o speech_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o mr_n t._n say_v p._n 25._o that_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v out_o his_o proof_n for_o in-infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_o from_o cyprian_n 59_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n so_o that_o by_o this_o mr_n t._n confess_v that_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a be_v the_o man_n that_o deny_v infant-baptisme_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_v that_o great_a james_n arminius_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v that_o and_o other_o dangerous_a principle_n from_o that_o unsound_a castalio_n 137_o mr_n g._n philip_n his_o reply_n and_o to_o t._n lamb._n p._n 137_o and_o that_o of_o master_n george_n fillip_v of_o water_n town_n in_o new-england_n that_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v one_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n with_o his_o adherent_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v about_o 380_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o mr_n philpot_n the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n note_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n of_o he_o about_o the_o point_n so_o mr_n fox_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1555._o bullinger_n affirm_v the_o same_o tom._n 3._o serm._n 8._o decad._n quint._n after_o he_o the_o pelagian_o and_o donatist_n oppose_v it_o against_o who_o augustine_n beside_o other_o write_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o bernard_n time_n one_o peter_n abilaird_n among_o many_o other_o gross_a opinion_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v magis_fw-la arrius_n quam_fw-la arrius_n rather_o more_o than_o arrius_n then_o bare_a arrius_n hold_v this_o also_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v ep._n 190._o so_o mr_n philip_n but_o to_o come_v to_o mr_n t._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 15._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 15._o that_o christ_n institution_n be_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v make_v disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n ergo._n to_o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 28.19_o that_o be_v animadver_n animadver_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n we_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o afore_o chap._n 1._o of_o our_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 7._o which_o we_o entreat_v the_o patient_a reader_n to_o ponder_v over_o again_o more_o we_o have_v answer_v but_o now_o by_o compare_v mark_v 16.15_o who_o render_v it_o bare_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o esteem_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o interpretation_n not_o only_o of_o all_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o all_o man_n we_o add_v now_o
signify_v or_o imply_v baptism_n so_o the_o scripture_n so_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o bornagain_a new_a bear_v or_o regenerate_v though_o mr._n t._n deny_v it_o scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n be_v in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o inward_a work_n accompany_v or_o follow_v where_o god_n convert_v the_o outward_a sign_n seal_n and_o conveyance_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v before_o discuss_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o orthodox_n author_n and_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o understand_v we_o now_o add_v first_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o of_o the_o order_n water_n be_v put_v first_o the_o spirit_n next_o now_o where_o a_o metaphorical_a epithet_n or_o word_n be_v put_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v first_o and_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n or_o word_n after_o matth._n 3._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v like_o fire_n second_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v put_v much_o in_o outward_a legal_a and_o ceremonious_a wash_n mark_v 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n will_v apply_v his_o speech_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o take_v he_o off_o that_o wash_n by_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n wash_v of_o baptism_n already_o begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n on_o which_o usual_o follow_v a_o inward_a effectual_a work_n of_o wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v hint_v by_o beza_n who_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v rather_o have_v a_o external_a wash_n here_o mean_v beside_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o here_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n joh._n 6.53_o beside_o say_v he_o there_o be_v mention_v after_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o water_n three_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o common_a mean_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o why_o not_o therefore_o to_o baptism_n the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o nicodemus_n have_v here_o for_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n all_o three_o mean_n complete_o represent_v to_o he_o christ_n word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o listen_v not_o to_o abound_v in_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o common_o receive_v if_o one_o or_o two_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v dissent_v unless_o for_o a_o dream_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o sacrament_n which_o beza_n and_o other_o excellent_o take_v off_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n private_a interest_n in_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o wash_v according_a to_o divers_a learned_a orthodox_n author_n signify_v or_o imply_v baptism_n the_o reason_n that_o evince_v our_o consent_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wash_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o bare_a wash_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o water_n be_v and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_v of_o water_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o outward_a baptism_n 2_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o make_n of_o we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o even_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o though_o but_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o word_n bear_v again_o new_o bear_v or_o the_o like_a be_v signify_v or_o employ_v baptism_n suitable_o to_o scripture_n second_o irenaeus_n take_v his_o own_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la that_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o new_o bear_v to_o signify_v baptism_n compare_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n by_o heretic_n touch_v redemption_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o sect_n be_v send_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n towards_o or_o according_a to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n this_o place_n clear_v the_o thing_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n which_o be_v 1_o possible_o this_o may_v not_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n 2_o that_o irenaeus_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n we_o want_v the_o greek_a copy_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 18._o chap._n of_o irenaeus_n take_v away_o both_o objection_n for_o mr._n t._n his_o rivet_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v insert_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o panarium_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o so_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n entire_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o greek_a in_o irenaeus_n his_o work_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o that_o circumcision_n continue_v serve_v to_o the_o time_n till_o the_o great_a circumcision_n come_v which_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o seek_v more_o though_o he_o speak_v often_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o call_v it_o the_o great_a circumcision_n sometime_o only_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n t._n object_n 4._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o voss_n thes_n theolog._n de_fw-fr paedobapt_n intimate_v that_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o renascuntur_fw-la that_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o newborn_a be_v to_o signify_v sanctification_n we_o answer_v vossius_fw-la do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n t._n but_o against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la as_o we_o conceive_v whether_o we_o conceive_v aright_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n vossius_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v such_o a_o testimony_n be_v irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v who_o by_o he_o be_v bornagain_a or_o newborn_a by_o he_o towards_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o word_n bear_v again_o or_o new-birth_n be_v set_v forth_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n although_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n bornagain_a curious_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v regeneration_n be_v in_o infant_n it_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o endeavour_n by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o because_o regeneration_n as_o they_o think_v may_v not_o be_v in_o infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o vossius_fw-la but_o mr._n t._n object_n again_o 4._o m._n t._n exam_n sect._n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o gnostic_n that_o hold_v christ_n do_v not_o exceed_v 31._o year_n of_o age_n against_o who_o irenaeus_n allege_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o every_o age_n that_o by_o his_o age_n and_o example_n he_o may_v sanctify_v every_o age_n we_o answer_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la but_o irenaeus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o age_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v newborn_a by_o christ_n to_o godward_o both_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o then_o follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o have_v before_o regenerate_v they_o whereof_o what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o we_o but_o god_n institution_n and_o act_n that_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seal_n but_o mr._n t._n yet_o further_a object_n 4._o mr_n t._n exam_n sect._n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o of_o baptism_n because_o he_o say_v bear_v again_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o answer_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la that_o mr
t._n well_o know_v subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a christ_n regenerate_v therefore_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinance_n word_n baptism_n &_o c_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n we_o add_v ephes_n 5.26.1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o 3_o other_o of_o the_o approve_a ancient_n as_o commentator_n on_o irenaeus_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n nazianzen_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new-birth_n nazianz._n orat._n 402._o in_o sanct._n bapt._n augustine_n say_v as_o by_o the_o first_o man_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o by_o christ_n renascuntur_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o or_o into_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o or_o through_o baptism_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n &_o hab_o &_o cons_n ambrose_n say_v god_n the_o omnipotent_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n hieronimus_fw-la the_o bloody_a body_n of_o infant_n be_v wash_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n hieron_n lib._n 4._o ezek._n ca._n 16._o more_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o enough_o to_o clear_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o be_v bornagain_a or_o regenerate_v baptism_n but_o mr._n t._n object_n 7._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 4._o p._n 7._o that_o irenaeus_n say_v christ_n be_v fifty_o year_n old_a aâ—_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o mr._n tomb_n will_v blemish_v irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la first_o man_n have_v their_o mistake_n else_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n second_o mr._n t._n refer_v we_o to_o far_o worse_a author_n full_a of_o superstition_n in_o scham_n before_o and_o his_o ludovicus_n vives_z and_o his_o walafridus_n we_o and_o vossius_fw-la too_o have_v note_v before_o for_o their_o gross_a expression_n and_o mistake_n three_o which_o be_v main_o to_o the_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v infant_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o from_o himself_o though_o he_o report_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o who_o if_o they_o write_v his_o age_n by_o cipher_n in_o aftertime_n fifty_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o thirty_o the_o three_o and_o last_o author_n we_o will_v urge_v from_o this_o first_o age_n tertullian_n tertullian_n or_o first_o hundred_o year_n or_o century_n next_o follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n be_v tertullian_n who_o helvicus_n put_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o age_n afore_o say_v namely_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 195._o which_o be_v as_o about_o the_o 95_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o same_o helvicus_n say_v this_o of_o he_o put_v in_o that_o year_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o hieron_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o latin_a writer_n and_o bucholcerus_n mention_n he_o as_o famous_a about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 208_o that_o be_v 108._o after_o st._n john_n that_o be_v but_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o helvicus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n catalogo_fw-la hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la cyprian_n as_o hieron_n testify_v do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o tertullia_n writing_n that_o when_o he_o call_v for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n or_o writer_n he_o will_v say_v dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n when_o he_o mean_v tertullian_n therefore_o he_o write_v divers_a year_n afore_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o infant-baptisme_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim._n cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apâ—st_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v be_v procreate_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o institution_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v unclean_a as_o if_o by_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v designatos_fw-la the_o design_v once_o of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o also_o of_o salvation_n that_o these_o pledge_n of_o hope_n may_v patronage_n those_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v keep_v undissolved_a otherwise_o he_o have_v mind_v the_o lord_n determination_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a so_o every_o soul_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n till_o he_o be_v recount_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o to_o be_v impure_a till_o he_o be_v recount_v thus_o tertullian_n whence_o note_n first_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o opinion_n second_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n he_o hold_v forth_o these_o notion_n first_o the_o birthright_n of_o believer_n infant_n the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v both_o under_o that_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n procreate_v holy_a partly_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o believe_a abraham_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o partly_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n to_o give_v the_o first_o seal_n to_o every_o male_a of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.9_o or_o act._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v to_o your_o child_n also_o so_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v reputative_o and_o federal_o holy_a which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o count_v in_o adam_n and_o recount_v in_o christ_n second_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o their_o seal_n follow_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n so_o all_o along_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n i_o say_v tertullian_n show_v child_n capacity_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o mention_v their_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o account_v holy_a if_o none_o may_v be_v holy_a yea_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v believer_n child_n indefinite_o account_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v make_v some_o holy_a in_o their_o childhood_n isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n john_n baptist_n those_o mar._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o mention_v that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o in_o relation_n to_o child_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o tertullian_n ground_n infant-baptisme_n upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n only_o that_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n but_o of_o learned_a vossius_fw-la too_o who_o mr._n t._n so_o oft_o quote_v with_o respect_n for_o vossius_fw-la by_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n in_o that_o note_a place_n of_o chap._n 18._o argument_n h._n d._n master_n t._n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o some_o allege_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o itaeque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_a to_o every_o person_n condition_n disposition_n and_o age_n the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o profitable_a but_o especial_o concern_v little_a child_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o they_o there_o those_o word_n between_o junius_n say_v may_v be_v leave_v out_o mr_n t._n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n leave_v they_o out_o but_o in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n they_o be_v in_o vossius_fw-la take_v they_o in_o
infant_n for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v commit_v do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o very_a filth_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n not_o distinguish_v not_o so_o our_o orthodox_n school_n distinguish_v passive_o for_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o active_o for_o the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o our_o father_n and_o so_o down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n 2_o thess_n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n so_o in_o epiphanius_n doct_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 2._o contra_fw-la haerâ—s_n â—0_n cumpendiarver_n doct_v but_o say_v he_o other_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o internal_a mystery_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n have_v they_o so_o augustin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o origen_n take_v tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o have_v foot_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n have_v and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o proof_n 2_o origen_n word_n on_o levit._n hom._n 8._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o give_v baptism_n also_o to_o little_a child_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o little_a child_n the_o which_o remission_n do_v concern_v and_o indulgence_n of_o pardon_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v seem_v superfluous_a here_o again_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o wash_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o child_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o origen_n 3_o origen_n word_n in_o his_o 14._o hom._n on_o luke_n be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n or_o how_o can_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o wash_v be_v in_o little_a child_n but_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o uncleanness_n though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n on_o earth_n and_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o filth_n of_o birth_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o little_a child_n be_v baptize_v all_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mosaical_a purification_n and_o first_o say_v for_o spiritual_a cleanse_n parvuli_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o then_o second_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n baptizantur_fw-la parvuli_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o that_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n viz._n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n sacramental_o and_o instrumental_o instead_o of_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o have_v their_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o origen_n but_o mr_n t._n have_v some_o objection_n against_o origen_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o mr_n m._n sermon_n which_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o keep_v thing_n clear_a as_o we_o go_v 7._o animadvers_fw-la upon_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n object_n perkins_n and_o usher_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t_o put_v origen_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o we_o answer_v indeed_o origen_n then_o about_o succeed_v at_o alexandria_n his_o master_n clem._n animadver_n animadver_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o catechise_v and_o compose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n but_o for_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o open_v his_o school_n we_o set_v the_o reckon_n right_o according_a to_o divers_a learned_a chronologer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o which_o we_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o bucholcerus_n in_o anno_fw-la 186._o about_o this_o year_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v origen_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n at_o alexandria_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 203._o in_o which_o hieronymus_n write_v origen_n be_v about_o 17_o year_n old_a object_n the_o work_n of_o origen_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t._n as_o of_o old_a be_v count_v full_a of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o for_o the_o original_a be_v lose_v we_o have_v only_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o ruffinus_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n and_o perkins_n put_v among_o origen_n counterfeit_a work_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n 1_o as_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o origen_n and_o in_o who_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a animadver_n animadver_n pious_a and_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n precious_a gospel_n truth_n such_o as_o i_o have_v admire_v when_o i_o read_v they_o consider_v those_o dark_a time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o now_o call_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v go_v to_o origen_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n 2_o if_o mr_n t._n make_v these_o exception_n against_o origen_n why_o i_o say_v why_o do_v mr_n t._n urge_v origen_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o his_o exercitation_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o true_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o with_o patience_n enough_o look_v upon_o mr_n t._n his_o deal_n in_o this_o when_o we_o urge_v three_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n which_o you_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o translate_v and_o former_o urge_v by_o mr_n m._n for_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n than_o m._n t._n bespatter_v origen_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o origen_n be_v not_o origen_n with_o he_o but_o if_o mr_n t._n urge_v but_o one_o only_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o blast_v infant-baptisme_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o contradict_v all_o approve_a antiquity_n afore_o then_o origen_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v m._n t._n allege_v he_o urge_v no_o other_o by_o which_o to_o pretend_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n 3_o master_n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o origen_n on_o luke_n and_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o place_n urge_v by_o we_o from_o origen_n to_o stand_v good_a 4_o we_o give_v you_o all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n as_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o the_o best_a edition_n promise_v we_o 5_o perkins_n his_o note_v origen_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n 6._o if_o ruffinus_n do_v say_v he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n and_o leviticus_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o luke_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n or_o make_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v ruffinus_n will_v disgrace_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o mr_n t._n
object_n that_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n themselves_o we_o cite_v examen_fw-la examen_fw-la and_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o how_o plain_a the_o expression_n be_v against_o the_o pelagian_o we_o will_v quick_o conceive_v that_o those_o passage_n be_v put_v in_o after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v confute_v by_o hieronimus_fw-la and_o augustin_n who_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n afore_o that_o controversy_n arise_v do_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o all_o other_o origen_n be_v most_o tax_v as_o pelagianize_a we_o answer_v animadver_n animadver_n first_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v read_v the_o place_n we_o quote_v out_o of_o origen_n with_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a word_n as_o mr_n t._n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o touch_n of_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n some_o hint_n there_o be_v we_o confess_v against_o some_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o few_o in_o his_o time_n which_o other_o in_o after_o age_n may_v confute_v plain_o when_o bear_v name_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o sturdy_a fellow_n second_o for_o origen_n to_o hint_n in_o some_o place_n against_o pelagianism_n &_o in_o other_o to_o pelagianize_v a_o little_a be_v not_o such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o divers_a father_n that_o write_v much_o and_o struggle_v with_o contrary_a error_n as_o augustin_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v mr_n t._n himself_o clash_v sometime_o against_o himself_o three_o however_o origen_n in_o all_o the_o place_n constat_fw-la sibi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o man_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o mr_n t._n object_n further_o that_o vossius_fw-la say_v examen_fw-la examen_fw-la for_o origen_n we_o will_v the_o less_o contend_v because_o what_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a we_o answer_v animadver_n animadver_n 1_o then_o we_o be_v best_o cast_v away_o almost_o all_o worthy_a irenaeus_n because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o he_o in_o greek_a 2_o that_o mr_n t._n quote_v out_o of_o origen_n for_o his_o turn_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_n 3_o vossius_fw-la shall_v heal_v the_o wound_n mr_n t._n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o vossius_fw-la first_o say_v vossius_fw-la although_o some_o think_v origen_n commentary_n on_o levit._n to_o be_v cyril_n yet_o they_o savour_v of_o origen_n phrase_n and_o mistake_v second_o say_v voss_n you_o may_v read_v gemina_fw-la this_o and_o his_o 14._o homily_n on_o luke_n as_o twin_n that_o be_v they_o both_o speak_v alike_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o infant-baptisme_n which_o place_n on_o luke_n mr_n t._n except_v not_o against_o last_o examen_fw-la examen_fw-la mr_n t_o object_n that_o if_o origen_n testimony_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o call_v infant-baptisme_n a_o tradition_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v a_o little_a afore_o in_o our_o quotation_n of_o those_o three_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n animadver_n animadver_n that_o origen_n can_v mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n or_o mere_a custom_n see_v more_o after_o at_o our_o quotation_n of_o augustin_n in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o note_n out_o of_o aug._n l._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la the_o next_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 248._o year_n after_o christ_n helvic_n christ_n helvic_n and_o so_o also_o be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n 100_o year_n or_o age_n after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o mr_n t._n his_o language_n other_o bucholc_n other_o bucholc_n put_v he_o high_o to_o wit_n about_o 222._o after_o christ_n his_o testimony_n as_o vossius_fw-la note_n for_o infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o time_n and_o high_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o epistle_n 59_o epistle_n alias_o ep._n 59_o be_v these_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n which_o thou_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v within_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a circumcision_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o one_o bear_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v within_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o all_o in_o our_o council_n we_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o son_n of_o man_n or_o to_o none_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v among_o all_o whether_o infant_n or_o those_o that_o be_v elder_a one_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o add_v for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o excepter_n of_o person_n so_o nor_o of_o age_n see_v that_o he_o hold_v forth_o himself_o with_o a_o equal_a poise_v evenness_n parem_fw-la as_o some_o read_n a_o like_a patrem_fw-la as_o other_o read_v a_o father_n to_o all_o for_o the_o attain_n celestial_a grace_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o greivous_o sin_v against_o god_n when_o afterward_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v not_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o keep_v from_o baptism_n who_o be_v late_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o as_o bear_v of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o ancient_a death_n in_o his_o first_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brother_n this_o be_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n that_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o bountiful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o all_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v debar_v so_o with_o much_o more_o cyprian_n repeat_v by_o he_o again_o tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la this_o epist_n of_o cypr._n to_o fidus_n be_v a_o famous_a place_n say_v goulartius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o account_v among_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a ancient_n by_o their_o frequent_a and_o respective_a quotation_n of_o it_o 8._o it_o cyril_n or_o johannes_n hierosolymit_n catechis_n mystag_n 1._o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la chrys_n hom._n ad_fw-la neâ—phyt_n hom._n in_o gen._n &_o in_o ps_n ambros_n in_o luc._n hierom._n sub_fw-la â—inem_fw-la l._n 3._o dialog_n contra_fw-la pelagian_a august_n epist_n 28_o ad_fw-la hiâ—â—â—n_n &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n &_o remissic_a 7_o 8_o 9_o ubi_fw-la totam_fw-la fere_n have_v epistol_n citat_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 8._o and_o say_v vossius_fw-la the_o judgement_n here_o give_v in_o about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o doubt_v whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v our_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o learned_a ancient_n do_v look_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n who_o seal_n be_v circumcision_n as_o to_o a_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o fidus_n his_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n only_o he_o look_v then_o too_o much_o at_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o time_n of_o childhood_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o ripe_a year_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o that_o council_n according_a to_o their_o light_n that_o that_o age_n hold_v not_o infant-baptism_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o mr_n t._n assert_n now_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la 7._o examem_fw-la sect._n 7._o where_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o most_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o allege_v for_o infant-baptism_n and_o so_o against_o cyprian_a 1._o he_o object_n that_o though_o cyprianâ—e_v â—e_z place_v at_o 250_o by_o usher_n or_o at_o 240_o by_o perkins_n and_o consequent_o though_o at_o 248_o by_o we_o yet_o tertullian_n be_v before_o he_o and_o count_v his_o master_n now_o in_o tertullia_n time_n it_o appear_v say_v grotius_n in_o mat._n 19.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o define_v concern_v the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o christian_a discipline_n because_o he_o disswader_n by_o so_o many_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n
t._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o exercitation_n 8_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o mr_n t._n have_v say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o we_o allege_v not_o fidus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a but_o cyprian_n to_o fidus_n relate_v their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n for_o infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o afore_o large_o and_o full_o and_o now_o observe_v that_o cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n that_o concern_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v unclean_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o reason_n against_o it_o 9_o hierom_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o rely_v on_o cyprian_a but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o after_o 3._o mr_n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o you_o say_v mr_n t._n to_o mr_n m._n say_v cyprian_n assure_v fidus_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o 66._o bpp_o in_o a_o council_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o time_n which_o be_v true_a say_v mr_n t._n but_o you_o add_v say_v he_o to_o mr_n m._n and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o they_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n they_o need_v pardon_n be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n regard_v not_o age_n but_o say_v mr_n t._n the_o resolution_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o colleague_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o search_n be_v the_o very_a spring_n head_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o you_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o thing_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o proof_n but_o be_v produce_v in_o answer_n to_o objection_n the_o proof_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o none_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n much_o less_o newborn_a infant_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v deserve_v mercy_n deserve_v â—he_v word_n â—â—erentur_fw-la de_fw-la â—ight_n have_v â—in_v translate_v â—ore_o favourable_o by_o mr_n t._n â—or_a 1._o mercorâ—â—gnifies_v â—â—gnifies_z sometimes_o only_o to_o â—â—et_v attain_v or_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 2._o â—n_n opposition_n â—â—o_o merit_n cypriâ—n_n say_v nihilâ—liud_fw-la faciunt_fw-la â—ot_n agunt_fw-la 3._o â—e_n say_v the_o â—pe_n nostra_fw-la now_o what_o can_v â—n_v infant_n merit_v of_o a_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o mereri_fw-la â—liquid_fw-la and_o mereri_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la which_o latter_a oft_o signify_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o as_o infant_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n mercy_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v god_n mercy_n more_o of_o our_o aid_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o present_o cry_v and_o weep_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v the_o only_a proof_n be_v this_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o all_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v baptize_v animad_fw-la we_o answ_v that_o in_o much_o of_o all_o this_o mr_n t._n rather_o seem_v to_o pursue_v a_o man_n then_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v rather_o pursue_v the_o matter_n then_o mr_n t._n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o i_o animadvert_v first_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o consequence_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v argue_v for_o out_o of_o scripture_n first_o and_o last_o &_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o of_o their_o record_n we_o have_v to_o show_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o material_a point_n have_v we_o live_v in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o now_o see_v more_o its_o because_o we_o dwarf_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o giant_n second_o that_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n first_o because_o that_o council_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o first_o coin_n that_o opinion_n as_o mere_o their_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o their_o vote_n but_o as_o argue_v it_o according_a to_o their_o light_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v and_o that_o be_v by_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o equality_n of_o god_n divine_a gift_n to_o all_o infant_n and_o man_n as_o in_o elisha_n his_o fetch_v the_o child_n to_o life_n 3_o god_n be_v no_o exceptor_n of_o person_n and_o so_o not_o of_o age_n 4_o that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o restrain_v baptism_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o under_a but_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n and_o to_o count_v none_o unclean_a as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 10._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o urge_v second_o because_o that_o fidus_n afore_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o seem_v come_v be_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o circumcision_n only_o he_o stick_v too_o much_o on_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n three_o before_o cyprian_a or_o that_o council_n be_v justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n all_o for_o infant-baptisme_n in_o many_o passage_n all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o translate_v allege_a and_o discuss_v except_v clem._n alexandrinus_n alexand_n see_v in_o the_o margin_n after_o clem._n alexand_n who_o we_o allege_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o therefore_o mr._n t._n how_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o it_o can_v seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o colleague_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o all_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n second_o 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_a out_o of_o that_o we_o have_v translate_v that_o his_o testimony_n contain_v some_o gross_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o the_o deny_v of_o grace_n second_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o baptize_v three_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o tossanus_n in_o his_o synopsis_n note_v this_o for_o cyprian_n error_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v because_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o we_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o church_n hold_v infant-baptisme_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n second_o in_o particular_a we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o particular_a we_o say_v that_o what_o error_n or_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v mean_v instrumental_o and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n allow_v he_o his_o prerogative_n
of_o the_o young_a and_o learn_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a know_v well_o the_o last_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v his_o word_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n say_v he_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a child_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o altogether_o to_o be_v repute_v superfluous_a nor_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o so_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o augustine_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o infant-baptisme_n 21._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr bap._n cap._n 21._o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o because_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 26._o say_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o pelagian_o do_v grant_v under_o some_o notion_n that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v go_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n say_v let_v no_o man_n whisper_v unto_o you_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o the_o church_n always_o have_v always_o hold_v this_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o ancienter_n and_o this_o it_o keep_v with_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v by_o augustine_n we_o do_v know_v say_v vossius_fw-la by_o this_o that_o the_o pelagian_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o for_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n that_o coelestius_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o rome_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o observe_v his_o cunning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n into_o future_a remission_n if_o they_o live_v to_o commit_v actual_a fin_n and_o thereby_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n not_o into_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n while_o infant_n as_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n or_o else_o they_o that_o be_v pelagius_n coelestius_n and_o their_o sect_n say_v only_o in_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o think_v otherwise_o in_o their_o principle_n they_o hold_v this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n hold_v under_o boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o 77._o canon_n whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la qui_fw-la parvulos_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o please_v the_o counsel_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v that_o little_a one_o new_o bear_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o contract_v or_o draw_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o but_o false_o understand_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o the_o say_a counsel_n by_o the_o plaster_n make_v by_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o disease_n of_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 416._o bin._n to_o innocentius_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o 90._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n there_o be_v this_o mention_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o say_v they_o infant_n perish_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o that_o need_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o vitiate_v nothing_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n albeit_o coelestius_n in_o his_o book_n have_v already_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o infant_n also_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o explain_v this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n confess_v this_o with_o coelestius_n the_o follow_a word_n fit_o serve_v but_o many_o who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o affirm_v these_o evil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v correct_v or_o if_o they_o say_v they_o never_o think_v those_o thing_n and_o deny_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v they_o what_o or_o how_o manysoev_a they_o be_v that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o whereby_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n 8._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 8._o but_o mr._n t._n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o augustine_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o augustins_n own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understanding_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr perirent_fw-la parvulisi_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la defungerentur_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la choose_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la s._n augustinus_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la bapismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o africana_fw-la testantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la documenta_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v one_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a consequent_a on_o it_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la mater_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sobolem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la discretio_fw-la inter_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o carnalem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la casu_fw-la evenerit_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la carnalis_fw-la copule_n deinceps_fw-la adinvicem_fw-la consortium_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la filio_fw-la compaternitatis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it vinculum_fw-la susceperant_fw-la to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 1150._o writing_n to_o three_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n who_o deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n be_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o after_o have_v say_v recurrit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la therefore_o he_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o person_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fide_fw-la alios_fw-la tandem_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la concedite_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n esse_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la negate_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v for_o paedobaptism_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a doctor_n so_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a
procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la moveat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritali_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la regenerentur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la putant_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedio_fw-la temporalem_fw-la retinere_fw-la aut_fw-la recipere_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la propterea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la regenerantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la hac_fw-la intention_n offeruntur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ministeria_fw-la by_o which_o last_o word_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o corrupt_a augustine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o excuse_v if_o not_o to_o justify_v their_o fact_n who_o make_v use_v of_o baptism_n in_o so_o profane_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o baptism_n use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o play_n among_o boy_n 5._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n when_o bonifacius_n press_v augustine_n to_o show_v how_o surety_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n answer_v he_o do_v believe_v for_o even_o in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o think_v in_o all_o age_n it_o necessary_a that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o he_o defend_v that_o act_n in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n respondetur_fw-la credere_fw-la propter_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a play_v with_o word_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a answer_n since_o the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o believe_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v after_o 6._o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o what_o intention_n they_o bring_v they_o nor_o who_o child_n be_v bring_v yea_o it_o be_v count_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a supplement_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o bringer_n faith_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o present_a defender_n of_o infant-baptisme_n pretend_v covenant-holynesse_n a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o give_v grace_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o augustine_n but_o neither_o be_v augustine_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o approve_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o advantage_n your_o tenet_n that_o you_o have_v cite_v his_o citation_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o mr_n t._n his_o long_a answer_n to_o mr_n m._n short_a quotation_n of_o augustine_n we_o answer_v and_z animadver_n animadver_n first_o to_o that_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n we_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o augustine_n flourish_v not_o till_o long_o after_o the_o first_o age_n from_o that_o that_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o time_n mr_n t._n say_v afore_o wherein_o baptism_n of_o infant_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o mr_n t._n say_v augustine_n flourish_v not_o till_o 405_o or_o 410_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n prevail_v not_o but_o in_o his_o and_o the_o time_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n afore_o augustin_n for_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v frequent_a as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n second_o if_o any_o after_o be_v carry_v by_o augustin_n to_o hold_v infant-baptisme_n sure_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v augustin_n argue_v the_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o divine_a reason_n etc._n reason_n as_o against_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelag._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o doubtless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o urge_v and_o so_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n argument_n man_n mr_n t._n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o 40_o line_n after_o that_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v depend_v on_o augustine_n depend_v on_o his_o argument_n augustin_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o better_o who_o in_o his_o work_n profess_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v they_o go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o scripture_n three_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o augustine_n authority_n do_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v infant-baptisme_n in_o a_o manner_n without_o control_v see_v he_o have_v so_o much_o bicker_n with_o the_o pelagian_o about_o it_o who_o under_o some_o notion_n do_v contend_v against_o it_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o 2_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o quote_v of_o walafridus_n strabo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n with_o mr_n t._n in_o that_o he_o quote_v he_o so_o oft_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o as_o as_o against_o we_o now_o walafridus_n be_v for_o we_o against_o mr_n t._n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v suppose_v baptism_n which_o mr_n t._n deny_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o heb._n 6.2_o in_o his_o 14._o sect._n of_o his_o exercitation_n but_o walafridus_n affirm_v it_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v he_o solere_fw-la he_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmari_fw-la solere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o time_n baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o about_o athanasius_n that_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n to_o his_o knowledge_n there_o be_v baptism_n of_o little_a child_n mr._n t._n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o but_o walfride_n show_v we_o that_o legitur_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la libro_fw-la athanasius_n adhuc_fw-la pver_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o little_a child_n do_v act_v the_o imitation_n of_o baptism_n among_o his_o childish_a companion_n which_o be_v do_v with_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o baptizer_n do_v ask_v and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v when_o those_o able_a to_o speak_v be_v baptize_v alexander_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o alexandria_n know_v the_o same_o judge_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o ratify_v with_o confirmation_n thus_o walafridus_n 3._o about_o infant_n baptism_n which_o mr_n t._n deny_v but_o walafridus_n strabo_n quote_v many_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o in_o concilio_fw-la gerundensi_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la infans_fw-la si_fw-la in_o discrimine_fw-la sit_fw-la baptizari_fw-la jubetur_fw-la in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o infant_n one_o day_n old_a if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v divers_a passage_n he_o have_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o quotation_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o he_o falter_v and_o be_v much_o faulty_a in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v quote_v for_o for_o first_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v but_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o ancient_n we_o have_v quote_v prima_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n for_o walafridus_n quote_v augustins_n practice_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o walfridus_n call_v they_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o able_a to_o know_v well_o and_o make_v profession_n when_o as_o augustin_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o mr_n t._n have_v confess_v do_v refer_v himself_o to_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a deal_n as_o to_o cyprian_a that_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n afore_o he_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 2._o walafrid_n say_v illis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v who_o be_v of_o
integrity_n or_o ripeness_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o give_v not_o proof_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o augustine_n himself_o for_o a_o universal_a proposition_n 3._o as_o we_o note_v afore_o that_o walfrid_n gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o allege_v that_o one_o instance_n of_o augustine_n for_o walfrid_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o we_o have_v under_o our_o eye_n that_o augustine_n report_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la a_o chatechise_v person_n till_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a before_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o which_o he_o continue_v a_o catechize_v one_o about_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o write_v against_o the_o academian_o and_o write_v his_o soliloquy_n and_o in_o his_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o mellain_n of_o ambrose_n you_o see_v then_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_v walafrid_n in_o this_o point_n of_o augustine_n 4._o walafrid_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o diligent_a search_n into_o divine_a religion_n man_n of_o understanding_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v that_o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o original_a sin_n of_o eve_n do_v hold_v guilty_a not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n baptize_v their_o infant_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n walfrid_n judge_v a_o token_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n and_o allege_v augustins_n book_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o african_a council_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o that_o of_o augustine_n practice_n baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n and_o withal_o walafrid_n say_v that_o thus_o those_o wise_a christian_n do_v baptise_v their_o infant_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o regeneration_n and_o not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n contra-opposing_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v mr_n t._n enough_o of_o his_o walafrid_n upon_o his_o so_o oft_o and_o confident_a allege_v he_o and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n touch_v he_o if_o mr_n t._n speak_v of_o walfridus_n his_o mention_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o gossip_n as_o they_o call_v they_o follow_v upon_o infant-baptisme_n and_o spiritual_a kin_n of_o gossip_n follow_v upon_o that_o as_o thereby_o to_o blemish_v walafridus_n than_o mr_n t._n break_v his_o own_o shin_n for_o mr_n t._n do_v go_v upon_o the_o leg_n of_o walafridus_n to_o fetch_v we_o a_o antiquity_n against_o infant-baptism_n if_o mr_n t._n do_v but_o use_n walafridus_n his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o answ_n 1._o gossip_n be_v long_o before_o augustine_n time_n even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o superstition_n of_o divers_a sort_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o spiritual_a kin_n of_o gossip_n be_v but_o a_o novel_a late_a dream_n of_o y_a night_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o neither_o of_o these_o invention_n necessary_o depend_v on_o infant_n baptism_n more_o than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o pebble_n in_o a_o with_o for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o believer_n practise_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n it_o be_v seldom_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n kneel_v follow_v the_o communion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n follow_v that_o kneel_v yet_o these_o do_v nothing_o disparage_v the_o communion_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_o that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a thing_n thus_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n now_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o of_o peter_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o two_o a._n b_o b._n and_o two_o b_o b._n against_o he_o which_o be_v call_v epistolae_fw-la contra_fw-la petro-brusianorum_a &_o heinricianorum_n haereses_fw-la and_o well_o may_v de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n be_v tax_v with_o heresy_n if_o that_o be_v true_a cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o profess_v twice_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n and_o report_n but_o upon_o that_o writing_n take_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o as_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelium_fw-la at_o supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la suscipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pauli_n etc._n etc._n cur_n non_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la respondetis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la certa_fw-la nobis_fw-la earum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n cluniacensis_fw-la spend_v then_o long_a chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o evangelist_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o cluniacensis_fw-la go_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n so_o book_n after_o book_n to_o so_o approve_v they_o to_o bruis_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o paedobaptism_n 1._o mr_n t._n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n deny_v baptism_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o rest_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n deny_v in_o that_o very_a point_n mr_n t._n show_v we_o fair_o the_o green_a grass_n but_o not_o the_o snake_n lurch_a in_o it_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o fadnesse_n read_v cluniacensis_fw-la of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n when_o i_o find_v how_o there_o as_o former_o mr_n t._n take_v here_o and_o there_o a_o touch_n of_o author_n that_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_o mix_v and_o twist_v with_o it_o which_o if_o mr_n t._n have_v but_o intimate_v will_v have_v overthrow_v his_o quotation_n for_o mr_n t._n his_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la give_v we_o the_o first_o preposition_n so_o he_o call_v it_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n thus_o mar._n 16.15_o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la verà _fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la apertè_fw-la monstratur_fw-la nullum_fw-la nisi_fw-la exediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o baptismuni_fw-la perceperit_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la horum_fw-la feed_v utrumque_fw-la pariter_fw-la salvat_fw-la be_v salvat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sine_fw-la propria_fw-la fide_fw-la nec_fw-la propria_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la baptism_n aliquid_fw-la potuit_fw-la neutrum_fw-la cuim_o sine_fw-la altero_fw-la salvat_fw-la that_o be_v unde_fw-la infant_n licèt_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la credere_fw-la obstante_fw-la aetate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la salvantur_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizamus_fw-la sed_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quo_fw-la peèccata_n lavantur_fw-la lotus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v mark_v 16.15_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hence_o it_o be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v say_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o none_o unless_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v have_v christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v and_o perceive_v baptism_n can_v be_v save_v for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o alone_a do_v save_v but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o see_v the_o margin_n himself_o margin_n neither_o can_v baptism_n without_o one_o own_o proper_a faith_n be_v ableto_fw-it do_v any_o thing_n nor_o once_o own_o proper_a faith_n without_o baptism_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o save_v so_o do_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n after_o explain_v himself_o therefore_o faith_n de_n bruis_n to_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o partee_n though_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o you_o yet_o because_o through_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v believe_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v they_o save_v we_o say_v de_n bruis_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o baptize_v because_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v say_v
necessity_n of_o infant-baptisme_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la in_o that_o he_o hold_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v regeneration_n thereby_o we_o reply_v 1_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n animadver_n animadver_n augustine_n hold_v infant_n baptism_n too_o rigid_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o at_o all_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o mr._n m._n quotation_n to_o which_o mr_n t._n give_v the_o present_a objection_n as_o part_v of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o also_o in_o augustine_n time_n as_o former_o infants-baptisme_n be_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o mr._n t._n may_v have_v excuse_v augustine_n and_o answer_v himself_o touch_v this_o out_o of_o grotius_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o quote_v for_o his_o own_o turn_n which_o grotius_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o the_o word_n of_o grotius_n on_o matt._n 19.14_o be_v caeterum_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la infant_n non_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la certo_fw-la supplâ—ciis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la levioribus_fw-la addici_fw-la tam_fw-la rigid_a defensa_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la augustino_n placueraâ—_n ante_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagio_n collideretur_fw-la voss_n de_fw-fr necess_n bap_n thes_n 21._o that_o augustine_n rigidness_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ne_o ipsi_fw-la placuerat_fw-la augustino_n be_v not_o please_v to_o augustine_n himself_o before_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o pelagius_n likely_a he_o may_v confess_v or_o retract_v somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n somewhat_o of_o that_o rigidness_n but_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n as_o that_o emperor_n to_o hunt_v after_o every_o fly_n 3._o let_v vossius_fw-la answer_n they_o object_n say_v he_o that_o augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n and_o the_o author_n of_o hypognosticon_n adjudge_v those_o infant_n to_o hell_n torment_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v socinus_n his_o objection_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n t._n his_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o 8_o section_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la p._n 15._o but_o say_v vossius_fw-la 1_o the_o late_a ancient_n that_o also_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n do_v just_o disapprove_v of_o their_o judgement_n as_o bernard_n dispute_v against_o it_o in_o his_o 77._o ep._n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v his_o fellow_n petrus_n blesensis_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o bernard_n serm._n 22._o de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la saying_n sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n suffice_v the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n suffice_v if_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o water_n the_o spirit_n if_o self_n will_v suffice_v because_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o have_v weight_n so_o again_o the_o same_o man_n serm._n 24._o in_o festo_fw-la jacobi_fw-la by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o mr_n t._n his_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n authority_n carry_v other_o without_o control_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 2_o vossius_fw-la answer_v we_o oppose_v say_v he_o augustine_n to_o augustine_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a then_o those_o word_n of_o aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n i_o again_o and_o again_o consider_v say_v aug._n there_o do_v find_v that_o not_o only_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o baptism_n but_o also_o faith_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o time_n recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o baptism_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o give_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o augustine_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n his_o baptism_n be_v defer_v if_o adeodatus_n his_o be_v defer_v but_o how_o do_v mr_n t._n prove_v his_o last_o allegation_n of_o aug._n rigid_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o first_o thus_o augustine_n usual_o put_v regeneration_n for_o baptism_n animadver_n animadver_n we_o retort_n yet_o before_o 8._o before_o cap._n 13._o in_o our_o answ_n to_o examen_fw-la §._o 4._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o mr_n t._n do_v much_o doubt_n whether_o ireneus_fw-la may_v mean_v baptism_n by_o the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v regenerate_v second_o mr_n t._n prove_v it_o out_o of_o 23._o epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n that_o though_o people_n bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n out_o of_o their_o by-intention_n to_o procure_v the_o child_n health_n or_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o child_n may_v be_v regenerate_v we_o demand_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o animadver_n animadver_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v infer_v hence_o we_o say_v not_o to_o the_o qu._n of_o infant-baptisme_n in_o augustine_n time_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o design_n of_o disgrace_n augustine_n upon_o the_o by_o as_o civilian_n do_v witness_n that_o all_o judgement_n may_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o what_o if_o augustine_n go_v to_o hear_v ambrose_n mere_o to_o be_v tickle_v in_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o eloquence_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o at_o that_o time_n god_n convert_v he_o by_o ambrose_n his_o ministry_n and_o while_o another_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n of_o purpose_n for_o bodily_a sleep_n be_v convert_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n in_o sin_n do_v this_o advance_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n too_o high_a to_o say_v hereupon_o and_o in_o the_o like_a instance_n that_o the_o word_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a end_n while_o they_o come_v to_o it_o for_o a_o false_a end_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o charity_n that_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o augustine_n so_o common_a that_o we_o need_v not_o quote_v more_o than_o those_o quote_v afore_o that_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o augustine_n say_v mr_n t._n be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o this_o matter_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la so_o as_o to_o excuse_v it_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v this_o fact_n of_o so_o bring_v infant_n with_o a_o sinister_a end_n to_o baptism_n the_o bare_a recital_n say_v we_o of_o augustine_n word_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n animadver_n animadver_n nec_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la move_v at_o and_o let_v not_o that_o move_v thou_o say_v augustine_n to_o boniface_n epistle_n 23._o that_o some_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o receive_v baptism_n not_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o remedy_n they_o may_v retain_v or_o receive_v temporal_a health_n for_o not_o therefore_o be_v those_o child_n not_o regenerate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o they_o with_o this_o intention_n for_o by_o they_o the_o necessary_a ministry_n or_o service_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o augustine_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o bad_a intention_n but_o magnify_v god_n powerful_a operation_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o right_a end_n of_o a_o ordinance_n while_o by_o man_n the_o wrong_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o interpret_v other_o with_o that_o candour_n we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o far_o as_o word_n and_o grammar_n will_v permit_v upon_o this_o quotation_n of_o aug._n 23._o ep._n mr_n t._n conclude_v his_o period_n thus_o examen_fw-la examen_fw-la no_o marvile_a then_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o baptism_n use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o play_n among_o boy_n and_o upon_o this_o objection_n we_o make_v these_o animadversion_n animadver_n animadver_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o augustine_n that_o approve_v it_o but_o alexander_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o alexandria_n 60._o year_n afore_o augustine_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v in_o mr_n t._n his_o esteem_a walafridus_n chap._n 26._o the_o reb_n eccle_n by_o he_o before_o quote_v yet_o here_o he_o mistrust_v he_o 3._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v athanasius_n upon_o who_o mr_n t._n before_o call_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o point_n of_o child_n baptism_n know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n little_a child_n at_o least_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v well_o speak_v examen_fw-la examen_fw-la be_v baptize_v but_o mr_n t._n object_n that_o augustine_n absurd_o answer_v to_o boniface_n about_o excuse_v gossip_n from_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o say_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v believe_v we_o answer_v see_v mr_n t._n do_v not_o here_o question_n but_o a_o child_n may_v have_v faith_n animadver_n animadver_n the_o rest_n be_v so_o light_a a_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o qu._n of_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o
afford_v some_o friendly_a proof_n by_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n four_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v from_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v catechize_v conâ—â—â—tors_n penitent_a and_o protestant_n in_o truth_n which_o privilege_n only_o open_a revolt_n disable_v they_o from_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v holy_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n gracious_o admit_v they_o also_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n howbeit_o here_o a_o further_a query_n arise_v and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o handle_v by_o we_o 3.21_o question_n how_o it_o be_v capable_a 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o a_o half_a a_o sacrament_n only_o include_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n hold_v out_o and_o give_v a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n by_o what_o authority_n shall_v we_o say_v a_o infant_n may_v be_v present_v to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o that_o i_o answer_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a birth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o shall_v destroy_v she_o own_o analogy_n by_o frequent_a administer_a therefore_o if_o but_o once_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a way_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o infancy_n when_o the_o outward_a admission_n of_o a_o member_n be_v allow_v to_o it_o second_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o grow_v be_v by_o hear_v conceive_a and_o believe_v yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sacramental_a grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o way_n pitiful_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o stop_v a_o anabaptist_n mouth_n save_v by_o a_o error_n that_o a_o infant_n may_v have_v faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gift_n convey_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o for_o if_o the_o former_a be_v the_o latter_a in_o such_o case_n will_v prove_v needless_a but_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v true_o susceptive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n none_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o understand_v this_o mark_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n none_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o such_o before_o death_n do_v partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o election_n in_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o regeneration_n adoption_n redemption_n and_o glory_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v apply_v these_o unto_o such_o infant_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o though_o the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o hide_a and_o mystical_a thing_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v as_o real_o unite_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o god_n imprint_n upon_o it_o the_o true_a title_n of_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o adoption_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n as_o with_o it_o now_o if_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o baptism_n be_v thus_o give_v it_o why_o not_o baptism_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a infant_n may_v admit_v the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v these_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n thus_o master_n rogers_n where_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n and_o discussâ—_n of_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n chap._n xv._o confirm_v exercitat_fw-la argu._n 6._o §._o 19_o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o humane_a invention_n occasion_v by_o it_o confirm_v the_o six_o argument_n follow_v that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o humane_a invention_n partly_o by_o which_o infant-baptisme_n itself_o may_v be_v under-propped_n partly_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o that_o it_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a for_o its_o proper_a work_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o infant-baptisme_n ergo._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n for_o a_o shadowy_a supplement_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v sport_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptize_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o episcopal_a confirmation_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n or_o anoint_v the_o catechize_v that_o baptism_n or_o the_o baptise_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o reform_a union_n by_o examination_n confession_n subscriptition_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o parker_n of_o eccles_n policy_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o 4._o the_o church-covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o afore_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n of_o which_o the_o new-england_n elder_n in_o the_o little_a book_n in_o english_a call_v church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v devise_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 4.5_o the_o seven_o argument_n arg._n 7_o confirm_v §_o 20._o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o the_o error_n occasion_v by_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o error_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a but_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n have_v occasion_v either_o the_o birth_n or_o foster_a of_o many_o error_n ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n 1._o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v regeneration_n 3._o that_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n of_o surety_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o her_o lap_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v alone_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 4._o that_o some_o regenerate_a person_n may_v utter_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o eight_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v cause_v many_o abuse_n and_o fault_n in_o discipline_n arg._n 8_o confirm_v §._o 22._o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o many_o abuse_v cause_v by_o it_o confirm_v and_o divine_a worship_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a but_o infant-baptisme_n be_v such_o ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o enumeration_n 1._o private_a baptism_n 2._o baptism_n by_o woman_n 3._o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o yet_o bring_v into_o light_n 4._o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o uncertain_a progeny_n who_o we_o call_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v ever_o consent_v or_o perhaps_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 6._o it_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profane_a man_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v right_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o baptize_v 7_o it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o among_o the_o catechize_v 8_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n yea_o into_o a_o profane_a meeting_n to_o feast_v together_o 9_o man_n forget_v baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o carnal_a rite_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n 10_o it_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o diminish_v zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o nine_o argument_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a argum_fw-la 9_o confirm_v §_o 22._o the_o argument_n from_o unnecessary_a dispute_n cause_v by_o it_o against_o infant-baptisme_n confirm_v that_o yield_v occasion_n to_o many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n foster_a only_a contention_n and_o which_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o the_o tenet_n or_o rite_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v such_o ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n 1_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 2_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o apostate_n 3_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v not_o member_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n 4_o of_o
the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2_o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o gaoler_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o godly_a man_n or_o their_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o church_n think_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o express_v to_o make_v such_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o preach_a officer_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a respect_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n heb._n 13._o and_o to_o cause_v that_o minister_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o flock_n act._n 20._o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n apostolical_a for_o latitude_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o baptize_v once_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o minister_n baptise_v they_o do_v make_v they_o of_o his_o congregation_n because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 41._o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n artic._n 41._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seven_o brethren_n of_o their_o fraternity_n say_v that_o any_o preach_a disciple_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n officer_n or_o pâ—rsons_n extraordinary_o send_v but_o as_o consider_v disciple_n be_v design_v by_o châ—ist_a to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o second_o fault_n in_o discipline_n follow_v upon_o the_o anabaptist_n baptism_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o baptize_v other_o but_o either_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o else_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o confession_n but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o speak_v divine_a reason_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o for_o a_o disciple_n as_o a_o disciple_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o he_o can_v confer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v and_o so_o bring_v his_o brother_n no_o further_o in_o subjection_n to_o church_n ordinance_n than_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v censure_v â—in_a case_n of_o lapse_n unless_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n concur_v which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o church_n discipline_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3_o anabaptist_n have_v in_o many_o age_n admit_v general_o all_o that_o will_v take_v up_o their_o baptism_n basil_n epiphan_n anaceph_n p._n 408._o e_o dit_fw-mi lat._n basil_n epiphanius_n show_v we_o in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stray_v in_o some_o great_a sin_n be_v nothing_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n complain_v and_o quote_v cyprian_a as_o condole_v the_o same_o that_o many_o cord_n in_o melius_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o many_o be_v not_o change_v in_o heart_n that_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o some_o in_o those_o time_n errant_a qui_fw-la pâ—aeter_fw-la delectum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittunt_fw-la they_o err_v say_v augustine_n that_o admit_v all_o to_o baptism_n without_o any_o choice_n or_o difference_n and_o one_o of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v that_o any_o man_n upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o manifest_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o of_o fault_n in_o discipline_n 4_o by_o anabaptism_n have_v be_v occasion_v many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n 1_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v signify_v to_o dip_v to_o rantize_n or_o to_o sprinkle_v whereas_o they_o baptize_v in_o old_a time_n some_o in_o their_o bed_n afore_o bed_n see_v afore_o or_o couch_n clinidia_n couch_n clinidia_n therefore_o dip_v not_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o table_n mar._n 7.4_o here_o the_o word_n can_v signify_v dip_v the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o dip_v in_o the_o sea_n 2_o whether_o those_o baptize_v by_o man_n erroneous_a in_o judgement_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n 4_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 5_o how_o long_o they_o must_v stay_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v occasion_n baptize_v of_o these_o 3_o last_o we_o hear_v afore_o several_o upon_o other_o occasion_n whether_o till_o three_o year_n old_a or_o under_o or_o till_o four_o year_n old_a or_o over_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o till_o as_o old_a as_o adeodaâ—us_n who_o be_v 15_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o some_o will_v or_o till_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o thought_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o m._n t._n his_o dispute_v in_o those_o four_o argument_n by_o a_o easy_a retort_v they_o if_o m._n t._n condemn_v these_o our_o argument_n retort_v of_o impertinency_n or_o invalidity_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v his_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o be_o content_v that_o these_o four_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v go_v for_o blank_a and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o dispute_n where_o we_o find_v it_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v do_v on_o either_o side_n to_o argue_v for_o or_o against_o by_o produce_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o on_o either_o side_n and_o yet_o a_o truth_n be_v hold_v by_o either_o though_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a to_o give_v away_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o to_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o m._n t._n his_o four_o argument_n aforesaid_a chap._n xvi_o to_o m._n t._n his_o first_o particular_a 19_o exercitat_fw-la §_o 19_o of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n urge_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o six_o argument_n touch_v humane_a invention_n occasion_v by_o infant_n baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o that_o surety_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o augustine_n time_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o divers_a quotation_n afore_o whence_o i_o infer_v only_o this_o that_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n power_n and_o guardianship_n over_o his_o household_n all_o his_o male_a family_n have_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n as_o the_o family_n of_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gaoler_n have_v the_o governor_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o usual_o those_o surety_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n promise_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whence_o i_o infer_v though_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o surety_n only_o i_o will_v have_v m._n t._n speak_v just_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sport_v of_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n t._n here_o abject_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o surety_n that_o perform_v not_o that_o they_o promise_v then_o in_o thing_n itself_o to_o m._n t._n his_o second_o particular_a thence_o exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v much_o of_o the_o patriarch_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o church_n imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o little_a one_o and_o usual_o after_o the_o first_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o human-invention_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n as_o there_o be_v arrogancy_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o assume_v this_o peculiarly_a to_o themselves_o to_o m._n t._n his_o three_o particular_a there_o that_o the_o reform_a union_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la by_o examination_n confession_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n
in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o human-invention_n follow_v upon_o infant_n baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o that_o m._n t._n all_o this_o while_n have_v contend_v that_o examination_n and_o confession_n before_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o afore_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o say_v m._n t._n now_o that_o they_o be_v human-invention_n 2_o if_o subscription_n be_v add_v it_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a or_o legible_a profession_n and_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o minister_n subscription_n have_v be_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n though_o some_o have_v have_v the_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o university_n to_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o condition_n 3_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o isay_n 44.5_o that_o one_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n profess_v in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o such_o scripturelesse_a human_a invention_n as_o m._n t._n will_v make_v of_o it_o to_o m._n t._n his_o fourth-particular_a that_o the_o church_n covenant_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la yea_o as_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n call_v church_n covenant_n be_v a_o human-invention_n devise_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v cynical_o but_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v bold_o speak_v by_o one_o man_n animad_fw-la animad_fw-la so_o to_o censure_v so_o many_o brave_a man_n for_o learning_n godliness_n conscience_n and_o suffering_n for_o 1_o we_o quaere_fw-la whether_o m._n t._n do_v think_v the_o late_a nationall_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a human-invention_n if_o not_o let_v he_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n of_o church_n covenant_n 2_o we_o assert_v that_o whatsoever_o ingenuous_a and_o understand_a reader_n shall_v peruse_v the_o book_n call_v the_o church_n covenant_n will_v find_v it_o strong_a for_o a_o church_n covenant_n then_o m._n t._n his_o treatise_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n of_o baptise_v 3_o we_o put_v m._n t._n in_o mind_n that_o all_o relation_n except_o natural_a be_v found_v upon_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n amp_n c._n therefore_o that_o between_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 4_o that_o baptism_n exhibit_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n now_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o my_o flock_n discipline_n flock_n see_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v fault_n in_o discipline_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o scripture_n duty_n to_o i_o or_o i_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n to_o he_o 5_o in_o that_o see_v some_o particular_a express_a intimation_n there_o must_v be_v see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o intellectual_a communication_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o their_o pastor_n what_o can_v m._n t._n find_v out_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o he_o lie_v aside_o all_o covenantall_n expression_n 6_o if_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v compose_v by_o man_n as_o those_o of_o marriage_n servantship_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o all_o divine_a duty_n may_v follow_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o they_o by_o divine_a imposition_n chap._n xvii_o to_o the_o 1_o and_o 2_o particular_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n t._n his_o seven_o argument_n of_o error_n occasion_v by_o infant_n baptism_n 20._o exercit._fw-la §_o 20._o as_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o baptism_n be_v regeneration_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o m.t._n in_o all_o his_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n or_o other_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o main_n have_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n produce_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o that_o popish_a one_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v 2_o that_o we_o have_v produce_v place_n of_o best_a antiquity_n that_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n cyprian_a salvation_n see_v before_o out_o of_o cyprian_a three_o that_o ancient_n do_v call_v baptism_n regeneration_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o speak_v scripture_n phrase_n point_n phrase_n which_o place_n the_o ancient_n oft_o quote_v in_o that_o point_n john_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v baptism_n do_v profit_n all_o baptize_v person_n donatistas_n person_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n augustine_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o blame_v some_o in_o his_o time_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o blame_v some_o in_o his_o time_n say_v spem_fw-la baptiz_n andorum_fw-la auferunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o homine_fw-la ponendam_fw-la esse_fw-la persuadent_fw-la that_o be_v they_o take_v off_o the_o baptize_v from_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o place_v it_o in_o man_n to_o m.t._n his_o three_o particular_a thence_o exercit._n exercit._n that_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n we_o reply_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a assertion_n that_o we_o hold_v baptism_n confer_v grace_n exâ—pere_fw-fr â—perato_fw-mi by_o the_o work_n do_v 2_o where_o in_o approve_a antiquity_n or_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v any_o such_o expression_n we_o say_v upon_o very_o good_a scripture_n urge_v afore_o that_o a_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v save_v thereby_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o those_o expression_n of_o m.t._n annex_v to_o his_o three_o particular_a put_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o surety_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o her_o lap_n we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o rome_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o dispute_n now_o be_v not_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o m_o t._n his_o four_o particular_a in_o that_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o some_o regenerate_a person_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o neither_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o prelaticall-erring-time-serving-vassal_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o these_o thing_n away_o to_o the_o prelatical_a arminian_o and_o their_o state-serving-complyants_a chap._n xviii_o to_o m.t._n his_o first_o particular_a of_o his_o minor_a in_o his_o eight_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o infant-baptisme_n have_v occasion_v private_a baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la if_o m.t._n mean_v private_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o we_o never_o know_v of_o difference_n of_o form_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dwell_a house_n we_o demand_v what_o danger_n or_o derogation_n be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o church_n or_o 2_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o river_n we_o demand_v whether_o baptism_n in_o a_o dwell_a house_n or_o in_o a_o meeting_n place_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o be_v not_o as_o public_a as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o steal_n to_o a_o river_n side_n in_o some_o uncouth_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n yea_o and_o as_o well_o do_v in_o the_o say_a house_n as_o there_o as_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n of_o private_a or_o not_o private_a to_o m.t._n his_o second_o particular_a of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la occasion_v by_o infant_n baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o luther_n time_n 2_o for_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o gross_a popery_n into_o the_o world_n bin._n bin._n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 10._o command_n mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—sumat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v not_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v so_o that_o if_o a_o overforward_a midwife_n or_o matron_n presume_v to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o that_o bold_a woman_n zippora_fw-la circumcise_n her_o son_n she_o have_v by_o moses_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la of_o baptise_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la we_o
episcopos_fw-la papale_n coetum_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la coetum_fw-la infernorum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la propositione_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la aberraverunt_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la damnabant_fw-la promiscuos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la cosquenefarios_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ducebant_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la furor_fw-la satanicus_n corporum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la negant_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivorum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la nonâ—_n juvari_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la animas_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la transire_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la corpora_fw-la etiam_fw-la animalium_fw-la &_o serpentum_fw-la si_fw-la malè_fw-la vixerint_fw-la sin_n benè_fw-la in_fw-la principis_fw-la aut_fw-la alterìus_fw-la illustris_fw-la personae_fw-la corpus_fw-la carnem_fw-la comedi_fw-la prohibent_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la illis_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quòd_fw-la evangelion_n urina_fw-la conspersum_fw-la de_fw-la muro_fw-la in_o host_n multis_fw-la additis_fw-la convitiis_fw-la projecerint_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la assumpsisse_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la carnemâ—_n duxisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la verè_fw-la comederit_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cruse_n nec_fw-la resurrexerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la mundum_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la semper_fw-la futurum_fw-la quòd_fw-la moses_n fuerit_fw-la malus_fw-la quòd_fw-la adam_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possidere_fw-la nisi_fw-la incommuni_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la persequi_fw-la malos_fw-la usuram_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitam_fw-la necablata_fw-la restituenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n hae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la cù_fw-fr partim_fw-la sint_fw-la absurdae_fw-la impiae_fw-la &_o haereticae_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o politia_fw-la tolerari_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la praesertim_fw-la promiscuae_fw-la libidines_fw-la &_o abolitio_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la cùm_fw-la albingenses_n admonitiones_fw-la non_fw-la admitterent_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o erroribus_fw-la &_o sceleribus_fw-la persisterent_fw-la adhortante_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n magistratus_fw-la politicus_fw-la collecto_fw-la exercitu_fw-la duabus_fw-la vicibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la millia_fw-la albin_n gensium_fw-la trucidarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la capitibus_fw-la truncati_fw-la &_o cremati_fw-la leguntur_fw-la qui_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la albingensis_fw-la furor_fw-la anabaptisticus_fw-la qualis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1534._o nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la anabaptistarum_fw-la monasteriensium_fw-la crat_fw-mi there_o arise_v and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n get_v strength_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o albingenses_n or_o albienses_n or_o albian_o in_o france_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n other_o from_o a_o place_n in_o france_n that_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o take_v begin_n first_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v disperse_v far_o &_o wide_o in_o the_o county_n of_o tholouse_n and_o that_o among_o man_n of_o rank_n &_o more_o over_o they_o write_v that_o it_o enter_v england_n the_o opinion_n attribute_v to_o they_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o beginning_n namely_o the_o good_a god_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o creat_v all_o body_n the_o good_a god_n create_v soul_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n then_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o throw_v away_o baptism_n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o go_v into_o church_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o they_o that_o the_o papal_a bishop_n be_v a_o company_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n in_o this_o proposition_n they_o do_v not_o much_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o condemn_v all_o matrimony_n or_o marriage_n promiscuous_a or_o mingle_v and_o wicked_a copulation_n they_o account_v holy_a this_o be_v a_o satanical_a fury_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o help_v by_o any_o kindness_n from_o the_o live_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o live_v wicked_o pass_v through_o divers_a body_n even_o of_o animal_n serpent_n if_o they_o live_v well_o than_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o prince_n or_o some_o such_o noble_a person_n they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o some_o that_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n sprinkle_v with_o piss_n from_o the_o wall_n upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o addition_n of_o many_o reproach_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n neither_o take_v he_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v down_o his_o flesh_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o eat_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a that_o moses_n be_v wicked_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n can_v possess_v nothing_o but_o in_o common_a neither_o ought_v it_o to_o persecute_v the_o wicked_a that_o usury_n be_v not_o forbid_v nor_o be_v thing_n take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n these_o proposition_n be_v partly_o absurd_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a partly_o intolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n especial_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o matrimony_n when_o the_o albingenses_n will_v receive_v no_o admonition_n but_o persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o thereunto_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n two_o several_a time_n slay_v some_o thousand_o of_o they_o many_o also_o be_v behead_v and_o many_o burn_v as_o we_o read_v be_v take_v here_o and_o there_o for_o albingensis_fw-la be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a fury_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o in_o our_o age_n of_o the_o monasterian_a anabaptist_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n m._n tomb_n quote_v out_o of_o osiander_n allege_v the_o albingenses_n against_o we_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o oppose_a infant-baptisme_n oppose_v popish_a superstition_n how_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o master_n tomb_n his_o quote_v author_n to_o m._n t._n his_o four_o particular_a of_o those_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 139._o tertull._n p._n 120._o greg._n nazian_n p._n 139._o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v several_a time_n afore_o chap._n 13_o and_o 14_o of_o our_o animadversion_n and_o elsewhere_o chap._n xxi_o master_n tomb_n his_o eleven_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v 22._o exercit._fw-la §_o 22._o because_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant_n baptism_n little_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o may_v build_v infant-baptisme_n cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n draw_v it_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n augustine_n bernard_n etc._n etc._n bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n the_o catechism_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n put_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o surety_n the_o lutheran_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n other_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o believe_a nation_n other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o covenant_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n we_o answer_v 1_o in_o general_n multaloqueris_fw-la pauc_v a_o dicis_fw-la animad_fw-la animad_fw-la here_o be_v much_o speak_v little_o prove_v we_o have_v but_o one_o quotation_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o english_a masse-book_n the_o episcopal_a liturgy_n 2_o more_o particular_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o retort_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n 1_o we_o retort_v the_o anabaptist_n also_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o foundation_n of_o their_o anabaptism_n some_o build_v it_o on_o bare_a confession_n of_o sin_n what_o ere_o the_o man_n be_v in_o point_n of_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n so_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n see_v epiphan_n afore_o quote_v in_o the_o 15_o chap._n and_o of_o late_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n some_o on_o profession_n of_o forth_n so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n some_o on_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o m.t._n some_o on_o make_v they_o disciple_n so_o m.d._n and_o other_o yet_o m.t._n say_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o believer_n child_n be_v reckon_v disciple_n some_o build_v their_o anabaptism_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o master_n s.m._n say_v that_o by_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o those_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n now_o mention_v in_o cloppenburgius_fw-la and_o by_o spanhemius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o clâ—ppenburgius_n where_o you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o in_o our_o 15_o chap._n 2_o by_o
manifestation_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o disciple_n or_o disciple_v as_o m._n t._n former_o speak_v they_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o they_o be_v manifest_o disciple_n or_o disciple_v afore_o yet_o manifest_v to_o be_v disciple_n in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v not_o anticipate_v profession_n but_o oblige_v unto_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 2_o to_o answer_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o baptize_v show_v himself_o a_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 1_o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o proof_n reach_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n as_o have_v be_v before_o large_o discuss_v 2_o m._n t._n his_o infer_v that_o profession_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o baptize_v at_o every_o time_n whatsoever_o affirmative_n bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o every_o point_n of_o time_n 3_o m._n t._n his_o infer_v that_o profession_n be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n for_o whereas_o m._n t._n will_v have_v that_o description_n of_o such_o like_a of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misunderstanding_n of_o both_o sacrament_n as_o if_o they_o sign_v a_o divine_a benefit_n not_o our_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o to_o our_o knowledge_n no_o true_a protestant_n ever_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v more_o of_o duty_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o they_o put_v so_o much_o in_o their_o act_n or_o bare_a do_v as_o if_o thereby_o to_o please_v god_n as_o they_o put_v merit_n in_o their_o other_o action_n to_o that_o m._n t._n speak_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n concern_v the_o devil_n require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n or_o rather_o their_o profession_n in_o baptism_n we_o answer_v 1_o sure_a enough_o the_o devil_n require_v those_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancâ—e_n when_o they_o can_v not_o make_v profession_n if_o they_o make_v profession_n after_o upon_o that_o baptism_n than_o it_o appear_v against_o m._n t._n that_o infant-baptisme_n prove_v obligatorie_n to_o they_o grow_v up_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sure_a that_o satan_n do_v require_v those_o witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o nominal_a baptism_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o midwife_n 3_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n why_o satan_n require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n be_v the_o titular_a seal_n of_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a profession_n be_v that_o they_o may_v detest_v all_o wherein_o they_o have_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n now_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n make_v we_o one_o in_o every_o truth_n and_o mean_a while_o one_o in_o love_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o ensue_a animadversion_n a_o the_o 1_o general_a argument_n of_o m._n t._n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n retort_v chap._n 1._o pag._n 1_o our_o 1_o argument_n out_o of_o gen._n p._n 6_o our_a 2_o 17._o omit_v by_o m._n t._n p._n 9_o our_a 3_o urge_v by_o we_o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o animadversion_n upon_o m._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o 1_o particular_a argument_n by_o he_o propound_v out_o of_o gen._n 17._o c._n 2._o p._n 11_o to_o the_o 2_o thence_o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o c._n 3._o p._n 24_o to_o the_o 3_o c._n 4._o p._n 36_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o act_n 2.39_o c._n 5._o p._n 41_o upon_o that_o to_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o c._n 6._o p._n 45_o upon_o that_o to_o math._n 19.15_o mark_n 10.14_o 16_o luke_n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o c._n 7._o p._n 54_o upon_o that_o to_o act_v 16.15_o 32_o 33._o act_n 18.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o c._n 8._o p._n 70_o upon_o that_o to_o ex._n 20.6_o psal_n 112.2_o c._n 9_o p._n 73_o upon_o that_o to_o isay_n 49.2_o ibid._n p._n 74_o upon_o that_o to_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o ibid._n p._n 74_o upon_o that_o to_o ephes_n 5.26_o ibid._n p._n 76_o upon_o that_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ex._n 19.5_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 77_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n succession_n ibid._n p._n 80_o upon_o that_o to_o heb._n 6.2_o c._n 10._o p._n 83_o animadversion_n upon_o m._n t._n his_o second_o genâ—rall_a argument_n out_o of_o math._n 28.19_o c._n 11._o p._n 89.92_o etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o 3_o general_a argument_n from_o john_n baptist_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therein_o c._n 12._o p._n 10â—_o upon_o his_o four_o from_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n c._n 13._o p._n 107_o upon_o his_o five_o from_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o it_o in_o succeed_a age_n c._n 14._o p._n 123_o in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o six_o from_o human-invention_n accompany_v it_o c._n 16._o p._n 21â—_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o seven_o from_o error_n accompany_v it_o c._n 17_o p._n 212_o in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o eight_o from_o fault_n in_o discipline_n accompany_v it_o c._n 18._o p._n 203_o in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o nine_o from_o its_o occasion_v unnecessary_a dispute_n c._n 19_o p._n 226_o upon_o his_o ten_o that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o oppon_o infant_n baptism_n oppose_a superstition_n c._n 20_o p._n 217_o upon_o his_o 11_o of_o the_o disagree_v of_o the_o paedobaptist_n c._n 21._o p._n 223_o upon_o his_o 12._o that_o infant_n baptism_n take_v away_o one_o and_o of_o baptism_n viz._n to_o show_v a_o disciple_n c._n 22._o p_o 225_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o efficacy_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a scripture_n expression_n touch_v both_o c._n 1._o p._n 5_o act_n 2.39_o parallâ—ed_a with_o gen._n 17._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o discuss_v p._n 10._o more_o large_o c._n 5._o p._n 41_o the_o history_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n write_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n c._n 14._o p._n 126_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 143_o ambrose_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14_o p._n 148_o aug._n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14_o p._n 150._o 151_o aug._n object_v against_o by_o m._n t._n 152._o 153._o etc._n etc._n aug._n vindicated_n by_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 157_o of_o the_o suppose_a baptism_n of_o adâ—odatus_n the_o son_n of_o august_n at_o 15_o year_n old_a c._n 14._o p._n 17â—_n infant_n baptism_n frequent_v aswell_o in_o asia_n as_o africa_n c._n 14._o p._n 172_o arian_n have_v be_v anabaptist_n c._n 11._o p._n 94._o c._n 14._o p._n 184_o pelagian_n have_v be_v anabaptist_n c._n 11._o p._n 94._o c._n 14._o p._n 184_o arminian_o and_o other_o sect_n have_v be_v anabaptist_n c._n 11._o p._n 94._o c._n 14._o p._n 184_o the_o anabaptist_n dâ—ffer_v in_o their_o ground_n c._n 21._o p._n 223_o why_o augustine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v a_o man_n c._n 14._o p._n 185_o why_o alipius_n augustine_n friend_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n c._n 14._o p._n 171._o &_o p._n 186_o the_o anabaptist_n human_a invention_n c._n 15._o p._n 202_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n p._n 205_o the_o anabaptist_n fault_n in_o discipline_n p._n 207_o the_o anabaptist_n unnecessary_a dispute_n c._n 15._o p._n 209_o b_o a_o parallel_n betwâ—een_v baptism_n and_o circumcision_n c._n 2.18_o m._n ball_n judgement_n about_o infant_n baptism_n allege_v and_o clear_v c._n 4._o p._n 40_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o old_a baptise_a catechumeni_fw-la and_o believer_n infant_n c._n 7._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n at_o baptism_n in_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v neither_o high_a in_o nature_n nor_o dangerous_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n c._n 7._o p._n 67_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n c._n 9_o p._n 75_o the_o commission_n to_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o will_v dot_v hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 19_o 4_o 6._o the_o apostle_n correction_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o prove_v math._n 28._o to_o be_v exclusive_a c._n 11._o p._n 97._o p._n 102_o basil_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o ambrose_n c._n 14._o p._n 148_o margin_n de_fw-fr bruis_n quote_v by_o m._n t._n 〈◊〉_d against_o infant_n